^J!SSi?SiSiS!SSSSiSSimSiiSiSSSiSSS^^
PRACTICAL HYGIENE
•/y
,v
^•
QmC^ - ' - ^ . '"' '^"^"' '
1
%>■ ^^'" ^i- .^ ^'-.^ ^-^^ -,.*".-, "■■ .
.1
■ 'As 2W '4. _ ''' ., -^ -.f"- , r- -, -
i*.: iv- ^ ,-» -■., ^.Z"-. ■" .,
i<>.
,
^-^ >,/' ->.' ^. " .v'-' ^'" ^' ^, --
THIS BOOK ISyTHEGIFTOr
%.'
BOOK 15/THE
?- ., ^^
-fi^- f-^ -ft'-'--
.■f^TT^
v
/>^ ^:^ ^
. ^Sk* 2.^ 3S^' *- -•^- ■ '^ ■ ^^ '^^
"Xj 2t^ 3»^ »*' Cornell University Library
f* ^-l(,^T* I RA 425.C97
American practical hygiene of to-day.
3 1924 000 267 884
Vk! - ~*,^
' %-j"".-^'-^
^^X^O^^ ^ ^^i ^n8 ^-X ^X,^-^ ^X. iV
^
a^^fj^^aj'^akr?^^ J. ^ ^^ ^^ -y^^ -J^ -j^'^ (^r
Cornell University
Library
The original of tiiis book is in
tine Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000267884
AMERICAN
PRACTICAL HYGIENE
OF TO-DAY
BY
C. OILMAN CURRIER, M.D.
MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PUBLIC HEALTH ASSOCIATION, FELLOW OF THE NEW
YORK ACADEMY OF MEDICINE, VISITING PHYSICIAN TO NEW
YORK CITY HOSPITALS, ETCj, ETC.
S 'f /
s,
WILLIAM R.JENKINS, , ,\\^\
851-853 SIXTH AVE., NEW YORK ,
1894 ^
Copyright, 1893, bv
C. OILMAN CUkRIER
C j^
Press of J. J. Little & Co,
Astor Place, New York
PREFACE
The preparation of this book was undertaken at the
instance of busy practitioners and students who emphasized
the lack of a compendious work upon practical hygiene
embodying the most modern truths and which, at the
same time, was adapted especially to American conditions.
While the subject-matter has been shaped in conformity to
these requirements, the most recent work of foreign inves-
tigators and practical men has been fully considered, and
their results have been incorporated in the following pages
wherever suitable.
Besides having at his command all modern treatises of
importance that bear any relation to the subjects touched
upon, the author has zealously and regularly consulted the
current periodical literature that has appeared up to the
date of publication of this book.
Some of the monographs used have been indicated in the
text. In view of the existence of the Index published by
the Board of Managers of the Association of Engineering
Societies, and also of the Index Medicus and of other accessi-
ble catalogues of new and old literature, it seems out of
place to attempt in a single, small book of this character to
give a bibliography. The best books of this kind rarely
attempt it. Those which essay it produce only unsatis-
factory and necessarily incomplete results. Even a par-
iv PREFACE
tially complete list of the works consulted would seriously
increase the size of the volume.
In addition to using his own and the principal special
libraries, the author has striven to control his statements
by verbal criticisms from intelligent workers who are not
prone to publish their views, yet whose opinions are of
extreme value.
The dominating principle throughout the entire text has
been to maintain a judicial attitude in every detail, allow-
ing no scope to vagaries. Accepted truths alone are em-
bodied in the teachings of these chapters. Very positive
opinions advanced upon any subject are rarely given unless
they are those of the majority of leading thinkers. In the
few cases where very limited authority exists for an opinion,
attention is especially called to that fact. In speaking of
influenza, no mention of Pfeiffer's bacilli is made, since they
are neither generally accepted nor practically important.
Even the views regarding " sewer-gas " are not those of
any one person, although they were most forcibly impressed
upon the author while he listened to the lectures of Pro-
fessor Robert Koch, of Berlin, some years ago. So, too
in the pages upon Climate, the principles enounced embody
the condensed opinions of many who have studied the ques-
tion for years. Wherever errors have been alluded to, it
has been because of their prevalence, and they have been
estimated as fairly as possible.
Being devoted strictly to the prevention of disease, the
book does not discuss therapeutic measures except in so
far forth as they belong legitimately within the domain of
hygiene.
PREFACE V
Since the purpose throughout has been to make impor-
tant truths as clear as possible, simple expressions and the
most intelligible terms have been employed. Greek and
other foreign synonyms have not been unnecessarily intro-
duced. The book is designed to elucidate the truths of
science, and not to mask them : accordingly, all jargon has
been excluded as fully as possible.
While most of the illustrations have been prepared espe-
cially for this work, some are from outside ' sources not ex-
pressly acknowledged in the body of the book. Fig. 15 is
from the Chauncy Hall School in Boston. Fig. 37 is from
Prausnitz. Figs. 12 and 13 are from the Barstow Co.
Figs. 30, 36 and 36a are after designs by the Sturtevant
Co. Figs. 49 and 51, from the Dubois Co. Mr. Mackay,
of the National Boiler Co., provided the original of Fig. 24.
Gillis and Geogheghan supplied drawings from which Figs.
21 and 23 were prepared.
To Dr. S. T. Armstrong, Mr. L. De C. Berg, Prof.
Charles Carpmael, Sergeant E. B. Dunn, General A. W.
Greely, Mr. L. D. Hosford, Dr. C. H. Knight, Dr. William
B. Wood, thanks are due.
Of the very many others to whom he is indebted, the
author feels bound especially to thank the officials and
workers of the Canadian Inland Revenue Department, of
the United States Geological Survey and of the Depart-
ment of Agriculture (including the Weather Bureau). The
results of researches by special experimenters and labora-
tories have been used as freely as the limited size of the
book would permit.
CORRECTIONS.
Page 28, fourth line, instead of inches, read pounds.
" 113, twelfth line, instead of exceeding, read exceedingly.
" 259, next to last line, instead of water, read waters.
" 328, seventeenth line, instead of two million, read over 100,000.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Soil and Climate i
Clothing and Protection of the Body .... 42
Bathing and Personal Hygiene .... 56
Physical Exercise . . ... . . 70
Schools, and their Influence on Health ... 88
Occupation no
Lighting 124
Buildings and Streets 140
Heating 160
Ventilation . . 194
Foods 214
Food Preparation and Adaptation .... 250
Diet ... 267
Water and Water Supplies .... . . 285
Disposal of Fluid Waste. Sewers . . . 315
House Drainage. Plumbing . . . . 333
Other Disposal of Human Excreta 359
Disposal of Garbage and Other Solid Refuse . . 368
Disposal of the Dead . . . . . 372
Bacteria and Disease 378
Infectious Diseases 397
Disinfection. Restriction Of Communicable Diseases . 430
Index 457
OUTLINES OF
PRACTICAL HYGIENE
SOIL AND CLIMATE
Climate is dependent chiefly on the heat that the surface
of the earth receives from the sun, and on the way in which
great, continuous oceanic and atmospheric currents move to
distribute this warmth. The high heat of the interior of the
globe has no effect upon our climate.
The crust of the globe, upon which we live, is of rock-
formations having each a varying number of mineral com-
ponents. By the mechanical action of past or present
glacial ice in motion, and by the influence of water and
weather, as well as of minor factors, these rocks have been
much worn away. Thus diluvial and alluvial matter, and
also loose rock-masses of various sizes, have been produced,
and transported perhaps to a considerable distance. In
this way most of our soil is formed. When these broken-up
mineral substances are suitable, and when climatic and other
conditions favor, vegetation arises, and from the resulting
products much soil is further added.
With animal life (and the burrowing of worms), by the
results of human influence and the products of civilization,
there come still further additions and changes. These latter
factors may be very important. Schliemann, in excavating
at the site of ancient Troy, had to remove more than fifty
feet of "dirt." Then, beneath the Grecian city IHon
2 SOIL AND CLIMATE
were six different town locations, each of which was built
upon the dirt-covered ruins of its predecessor.
Artificial soils, in the course of time, resemble those
formed wholly by purely natural processes, and may become
hygienically fit for the location of residences. Yet organic
waste, in an incompletely transformed state, is an element
of danger and should be guarded against.
In choosing a location for a dwelling, it is well in general
to avoid very flat ground. A gentle slope is much better.
Especially undesirable are the bottoms of depressions hav-
ing no drainage outlet for the excessive subsoil moisture (or
ground-water), as malaria and other diseases are to be feared
in such localities.
A bald, treeless and grassless plain is undesirable as giv-
ing too great temperature changes. A deep, narrow valley
is objectionable in that it has insufficient circulation of air.
Neither an open summit nor a flat surface at the foot of a
hill is as satisfactory from a hygienic point of view as the
intervening slope. The upper half of a declivity furnishes
usually the most desirable site. If there be a well-drained
break above in the continuity of the slope, it is of value as
intercepting the ground-water and lessening any possible
dampness of the site. Evergreen trees, growing on the up-
hill side of the residence, temper the severity of cold night
air. Trees on the northern side of a site serve as a valuable
wind-break in winter. The location should be such as to
afford an abundance of sunlight.
Sandy and gravelly soils, allowing the underground
water to drain out freely, are dry and therefore desirable.
Unless the sand is in very fine grains, these soils furnish a
very durable foundation. If stony or clay depressions under-
lie a soil, and thereby cause it to retain water permanently,
such stagnant water under the surface causes a sandy, loamy,
or other soil to be unhealthful. With clay soils, great impor-
tance attaches to careful drainage so adapted that no water
MOISTURE IN THE GROUND 3
Stands in the ground. Rocky foundations should likewise
always have the water that comes to them drained off.
Even the firmest rocks will (when dry) take up and retain a
varying percentage of moisture. Ordinary soils can hold
a very large amount of water by means of their innumerable
particles. When drainage is defective, this ground-water
(or " soil-water ") is not freshened, and an excess of water
is present which becomes stagnant and unhealthful. If such
ground be so situated that it is occasionally kept moist for a
long time and then drained naturally, it is less healthful
than a porous soil that is always well drained.
When the ground is frozen, the amount of water present
is increased by one-tenth. The ground has then lost its
permeability to water, and it also lacks the usual permea-
bility to air. At such times, whatever falls upon the sur-
face is not liable to enter the frozen ground. In its
ordinary condition, very many bacteria enter the soil with
the filth, waste fluids, and water that are poured upon it.
Their numbers decrease very rapidly from the surface down-
ward ; so that it is not common to find them very deep
down. Often we find that they do not exist more than six
feet beneath the surface. Hence deep ground-water may
be considered as organically one of the purest natural waters.
The bacteria of the soil feed upon organic matter that may be
present, especially when that is in the form of filth thrown upon the
ground and allowed to sink into it. These minute forms of organized
life thereby produce important and healthful chemical changes in the
matters that they feed upon. The oxidative processes are most preva-
lent, if oxygen is abundantly supplied to these bacteria. In the
absence of oxygen, the reductive processes of beneficial chemical
change are there predominant. Both bacterial processes can go on
at the same time. The results of their activity differ according to
the chemical nature of the organic substances present, according to
the varieties of bacteria occurring, and somewhat also with the degree
of warmth and the moisture of the ground. The complex organic
compounds which we class as filth and waste thus become converted
4 SOIL AND CLIMATE
into water, carbonic acid gas, ammonia, nitric acid, and salts by tlie
decomposition which bacteria induce, and to the accomplishment of
which these minute micro-organisms are essential (although the fatty
waste matters apparently become converted into glycerine and fat-acids
without the intervention of bacteria).
These low forms of microscopic life are usually, therefore,
not only harmless, but are even very valuable aids to health.
In view of what has just been indicated, they may justly
be regarded as natural scavengers. Unfortunately, however,
some disease-producing micro-organisms — although in gen-
eral less hardy than the ordinary soil bacteria, and despite
the more or less effective " antagonism " of these latter — can
thrive in the soil and in filth for a varying length of time,
and still be the active cause of disease among human beings
or animals.
Furthermore, an excess of filth deposited upon the
ground may soak down to a depth below the levels at which
bacteria or plants thrive. Thereby, the ground may remain
permanently polluted, unless the filth is removed by the
ground-water or other means. Cases have recently occurred
where, by soaking down far off into limestone rock used
for water supply, bacteria in refuse water have apparently
caused cases of typhoid fever. All of these things are im-
portant in connection with sewage-disposal problems. In-
discriminate throwing of household filth or other waste
upon the ground is a. menace to health. The cleaner the
ground is kept, the more healthful is the site. The or-
ganic destructive processes, above indicated, cause the per-
centage of oxygen, in the air that is present in the pores of
the ground, to be less than in the free atmosphere outside.
The amount of carbonic acid increases proportionately with
the amount of organic decomposition that is taking place.
The heat of the summer sun of dry, barren regions de-
stroys many of the harmful bacteria that may chance to be
on the surface of the ground. Light and pure air also exert,
DUST — ITS DANGERS 5
to a variable extent, a beneficent influence in this direction.
As will be found indicated in the chapter that treats of Dis-
infection, bacteria differ greatly in their sensitiveness. Of
the harmful and other bacteria that are alive .in the soil,
some rise to the surface with the moisture that is drawn up
by capillary attraction and by evaporation from the upper
layers. Such bacteria as happen to be on the surface, may
{when dry) be carried far through the air with particles
of dust.
Dust is composed of finely-divided clay and almost
everything else. Not only does it consist of mineral sub-
stances, powdered vegetable matter, animal tissues, and so
on, but very harmful substances may enter as well. Chem-
icals of an irritant or poisonous nature may thus be diffused
about. The waste products of disease, if carelessly thrown
upon the ground, or if proper cleanliness be not observed,
may, by drying and pulverizing, become dust that carries
with it the causes of disease and death. Few if any intelli-
gent physicians doubt that tuberculous " consumption " is
disseminated in such a way. The infectious germs of the
disease are very numerously abundant in most of the matters
coughed out of the lungs of those in whom the tuberculous
disease is present. These matters, drying and becoming
powdered, may, as rather coarse dust, scattered far and
near, infect very susceptible people into whose lungs many
such germs of disease are inhaled with the dust of places
frequented by diseased people. Other diseases can prob-
ably arise by similar disregard of extreme cleanliness.
The dangers of dust in streets are lessened when these
are well provided with smooth, impervious pavements
that are constantly kept clean. When moistened, dust
becomes mud. In this moist condition neither it nor the
bacteria that are in it or on it can be carried by the wind.
Filthy mud is much carried about by shoes and in other
ways. When dry, this becomes dust. The finest dust par-
6 SOIL AND CLIMATE
tides remain suspended in the air. They do not contain
bacteria as often as coarser dust does. Their presence
is evident when a narrow ray of sunlight is allowed to
enter a darkened room. The light, then reflected from
their surfaces, makes them visible. Fine dust and smoke
in a rainless season make the air hazy, as seen in our
" Indian summer." Smoke not only makes the air less
clear, but adds dust and impurities other than that.
To examine the dust of the air microscopically, a small drop of
glycerine put in the middle of a glass slide may be left lying or be
moved for a given time against the air. Then a, cover-glass is laid
upon this, and it is ready to be examined. Solidified flat surfaces of
nutrient agar, gelatine, or other bacterial culture medium, exposed
to the air for a given time, then covered and set aside for de-
velopment of bacteria and moulds that may have fallen, give a fair
idea of the varieties, and a rough comparative idea of the numbers.
An air pump is required tor the more elaborate methods, which, how-
ever, are not wholly satisfactory.
The temperature of the surface of the ground tends to
vary with that of the air immediately above it. Sandy soils,
and those that are light or "limy," absorb more of the sun's
heat than clay or fine loam. The drier, darker, and coarser
the soil, the more does it heat up under the sun's rays.
When ground is moist, the evaporation of the moisture
causes the ground to become less heated than would be the
case with the same ground when dry. Those soils which
absorb heat most rapidly tend also in general to radiate out
their heat with proportionate rapidity, and thus they cool off
very fast vi'hen the sun has ceased shining upon them.
At a distance of a foot or more below the surface of the
ground very little change of temperature is caused by the
sun shining upon the soil. Between thirty and one hundred
feet down the yearly range of temperature is hardly inore
than two degrees. At one hundred feet and a little beyond,
the temperature tends to remain unvaryingly constant.
FORESTS AND VERDURE 7
When mining shafts and other deep works penetrate much
beyond one hundred feet, the temperature gradually rises.
In deep mines the heat, increasing steadily with the depth,
proves an obstacle to very deep working.
Forests exert a great influence upon climate. Fluctua-
tions of temperature are lessened by woods. In them and
in their vicinity the air is somewhat cooler during the day-
time and warmer at night. In winter, these differences are
not notable except in evergreen forests. At all times, trees
give protection against winds. In and near forests more
rain falls and the climate is more temperate than in similar
unwooded regions. All foliage and thickets, as well as the
dead wood and leaves strewed over the ground, allow the water
of the upper layers of the soil to remain longer than when
the open ground is exposed to the sun's rays. The snow
melts there more slowly in spring. Forests accordingly lessen
the tendency to freshets which is present when great open
surfaces of snow melt rapidly in thawing weather. They
furthermore equalize the flow throughout the year by yield-
ing up their moisture only gradually, and thus they have
water to feed the sources of rivers during the drier and hotter
months of the year. The air of forests is comparatively free
from dust.
Grass-covered land does not become so warm from the
sun as does land devoid of vegetation. On the former the
sun's rays are intercepted by the grass and so do not reach
the ground, while the radiation from the grass causes con-
siderable coolness during the day-time. The same free
radiation causes a rather rapid cooling at night. Thus, the
evenings are cooler amid grassland than on barren ground.
Greater moisture of the air in grassy regions is brought about
by this radiation, which likewise explains the greater fre-
quency of dews, mists, and frost seen in such localities. In
a region of swamps, the moisture of the air is still more
marked than over grassland. The moisture given off into
8 SOIL AND CLIMATE
the air over a region of forests and meadows increases the
amount of clouds, and thus shields the region somewhat from
the fierce rays of the summer sun.
The nearer a place is to the equator, the warmer, as a rule,
is that place. Yet this fundamental principle is modified by
various factors :
(i) The higher we rise above the sea, the cooler is the
climate. Thus, Mexico City is in summer cooler
than New York.
(2) The country about it affects the temperature of a
given district. Hot deserts aggravate the heat of
summer, and cold mountains generally lower the
temperature. Mountains may make a place much
warmer and drier by cutting off cold winds and
moisture.
(3) The prevailing winds greatly affect the climate. This
we see everywhere. The " chinook " is a notable
instance of a benign influence of this kind in
winter. It is a warm, dry wind on the eastern slopes
of the great mountains in the northwestern part of
the United States. Like some similar winds else-
where, it occurs when some influence draws or
drives a current of air over a high mountain range.
(4) Cultivation of the soil, the influence of civilized life
and industries, as well as local and other factors
have a slight effect on climate.
(5) Regions near the ocean and great bodies of water
have the air moister than on uplands. This causes
more rain and clouds and less dust there. The heat
is less intense, the fluctuations of temperature are
not so great, and regular winds are more prevalent.
The neighboring great bodies of water take up a
portion of the heat and consume it in evaporating
moisture during the day, while at night they yield
up this heat. Thus the temperature fluctuations
CLIMATIC INFLUENCES 9
of the day and of the year are restricted in an
ocean climate.
(6) Inland regions have a larger yearly range of tempera-
ture, the days being much warmer than the nights.
There is less cloudiness and moisture in the air than
is the case with the coast regions. The sun's heat,
therefore, prevails with more fierceness, and the
ground becomes very hot ; while for the same
reasons it cools off rapidly at night.
High altitudes have the air less dense and less moist
than in places nearer the sea-level. The radiation of heat
through the air is great. So the air is relatively cool, yet
under the long and warm sunshine the ground gets compar-
atively very warm. At night the free radiation causes both
air and ground to cool off very rapidly. This has much
influence on vegetation, and both the variety and abundance
of trees are under natural conditions more limited on high
mountains and table-lands than on less elevated ground.
The pressure upon the blood-vessels being much less in the
rarefied air of high altitudes, it must be borne in mind that
in most people this aggravates a liability to hemorrhages as
well as a tendency of the blood to escape from the smaller
blood-vessels more readily than occurs when in lowlands. The
more practical and precise importance of this fact in connec-
tion with the climatic treatment of disease and its effect upon
people having heart disease and other ailments will be given a
little further on. At great heights, respiration is stimulated,
partly because, perhaps, of the lessened percentage of oxy-
gen in the air. At an altitude of seven thousand feet, the
rarefaction of the air causes it to have only three-fourths as
much oxygen in a given volume as is found at the sea-level.
Therefore mountaineers develop large chests. It is im-
portant to notice, also, that they are, in general, very vigorous
people.
When the air is dry, summer heat is much less unhealth-
lO SOIL AND CLIMATE
ful than when moist. In tropical lowlands, rains usually
prevail when the summer is at its height, and are often very-
copious. The nearer such regions are to the equator, and
the nearer they are to the coast, the more does the moist-
ure of the air increase. For a portion of the year, winds
are apt to prevail there with considerable steadiness, and in
some places with great force. The climate of each place
differs somewhat, of course, with its situation. The heat
of the tropics is usually very oppressive. Elevated tropical
regions can afford very delightful climates.
Owing to the abundant moisture and warmth of hot low-
lands, decomposition and various oxidative processes are
there exceedingly active, and vegetation is very luxuriant.
Insect life, and the microscopic forms of plant life which
are regarded as the cause of malaria, are more abundant and
virulent there than in cooler climates. Various diseases,
such as cholera and yellow fever, are peculiar to or origi-
nate in the tropics, and yearly cause many deaths. Typhoid
fever is in such places very prevalent ; while digestive
and diarrhceal disorders in general are there especially to
be dreaded by a northern race like our own, which cannot
so well maintain perfect nutrition as can the native races
of such tropical regions. Hence we tend to deteriorate in
every way under the enervation and direct effects of tropi-
cal heat.
Acclimatization, therefore, in very hot climates, is for
the average natives of our country very difficult or even
impossible. Such energetic labor as is here healthful be-
comes dangerous there, owing to the difiSculty of getting rid
of the excess of body heat produced by all physical effort.
If of pure race, the offspring of such immigrants is usually
inferior in vitality, and the stock is unprolific. Restraints
in diet and living, although important, are not sufficient to
obviate the influence of the natural obstacles to health.
The average immigrant succumbs to tropical influences, or
HOT CLIMATES II
weakens and degenerates under them, unless the place of
residence be at an altitude of at least 2,500 feet above the
sea-level. The general uncleanliness and bad sanitation of
tropical places are detrimental to the health of all residing
there. People of southern stock are best able to withstand
tropical influences. Those who are lean and sinewy, with
dry skins, and who also have sound constitutions, are best
fitted for residence in hot climates.
By taking proper care, the great majority of human beings can
thrive, for a while at least, in climates quite outside the extremes of
those occurring in our temperate regions. A "polar" climate is one
where the average yearly temperature is below the freezing point. On
the other hand, in the " tropical " climate the average yearly tempera-
ture is above our comfort limit of 77° F. The world's regions of
excessive heat are interior deserts, where the absolute maximum of
(officially authentic) recorded temperatures (in the shade) is published
as being from 118° F. to 122° F. This highest temperature is reached
in the month of June (in the northern hemisphere), and the desert
regions of the southwestern portion of our country are shown to have
a summer heat about as high as any in the world.
Air and Its Impurities
The air, which we incessantly need for breathing, and
which is indispensable for the combustion of fuel and for
nearly all organic processes, has a rather uniform propor-
tion of the essential vital element, oxygen. The percentage
of oxygen in air is about 20.9. Even in manufacturing cities
the percentage does not sink more than one-half of one per
cent, lower than that. This is due to the fact that the im-
purities and diminished oxygen of the air resulting from
our various vital and manufacturing processes are rapidly
provided for by the constant movements of the atmosphere.
Into the enormous volume of the atmosphere, vitiated air is
mingled and diffused, rendering the air about us pure enough
for breathing purposes so far as the oxygen is concerned.
The air breathed out from the lungs contains over five
12 SOIL AND CLIMATE
per cent, less oxygen than that breathed in. The amount
of oxygen in the atmosphere may be considerably less than
twenty per cent, as in the rarefied atmosphere of an ele-
vated region, and yet be eminently healthful. Under various
natural and artificial conditions people can maintain health
and yet live and work where the proportion of oxygen
is far removed from the normal as above given. It can
therefore safely be asserted that it is not owing to any
deficiency of oxygen in the air that our cities are less
healthful than the country.
Ozone is an actively oxidizing form of oxygen. Besides
being produced artificially in various ways, it appears to be
formed in extensive oxidative processes and in active eva,p-
oration of water. This latter process would seem to explain
its presence in sea air. Peroxide of hydrogen is formed at
the same time. The usual test for ozone is to expose to
the air, steadily drawn through a simple box by means of an
aspirator, strips of paper which have dried upon them a
mixture of one part of iodide of potash to ten parts of
potato starch. The exposure to the air should be in the
shade and for a definite time, in order that comparisons may
be made with an approach to accuracy. The depth of the
blue color, resulting from the action of the iodine on the
starch and induced by any ozone present, varies with the
proportion of the ozone. This method is not exact. The
same may be said of all other methods. The absolute im-
portance of ozone seems, in the light of recent investi-
gations, to have been overestimated. Examinations of the
air when epidemics were prevailing in the vicinity have
shown that the air then contained about as much ozone as
during times of greatest health. The presence of ozone
appears to be of value chiefly as indicating an absence of
easily oxidizable substances in the air.
Nitrogen makes nearly four-fifths (79 per cent.) of the
volume of the air. It is an inert, gaseous element, moder-
CO^ AS AN IMPURITY 13
ating the activity of the oxygen associated with it in the
atmosphere. It does not influence animal life.
Carbonic acid gas, called also carbonic dioxide (CO2),
is present in pure, free air to the extent of less than one-
thirtieth of one per cent, of the volume of the air tested.
Dr. C. T. Williams and others state, that desert air contains
none of this gas. Whenever the proportion of this gas
reaches one-tenth of one per cent., the air is regarded as
excessively contaminated and unfit for breathing. This is
not because such a proportion, or even several times that, is
necessarily harmful in itself if breathed for a brief time. It
is rather because other more harmful and less easily demon-
strable excretory products are given off into the air at the
same time that the carbonic acid gas is exhaled. Where
the air has more than 3.5 or, perhaps, 4 parts of this carbonic
acid gas in 10,000 parts of air, it is considered as below the
standard of purity. Yet, as will be told later, very many
public and private buildings are allowed to have more than
three times as much as this percentage of the gas in the air
of their ill-ventilated rooms. Whenever the proportion of
carbonic acid gas exceeds i part in 1,000 volumes of air,
the air may be considered as unquestionably needing purifi-
cation.
This ever-present constituent of the ordinary air comes
not only from the lungs of all breathing creatures, but it re-
sults from all combustions and decompositions as well. As
already indicated, a varying amount is present in the soil
and is increased by the action of oxidative bacteria there.
Growing plants consume some carbonic acid gas during
the day time ; at night they exhale this. An average adult
gives off into the air between 1,050 and 1,350 cubic inches
(or, say, three-fourths of a cubic foot) of this gas in an hour.
Parkes set the amount at six-tenths of a cubic foot. The
proportion varies according to the individual and the state
of health, of activity, and of nutrition. It increases very
14
SOIL AND CLIMATE
much with exercise. The total yearly amount coming from
all the human beings on the earth is estimated as being less
than half as much as results from the total combustion of
fuels and of light-producing substances and in various pro-
cesses. Yet the entire enormous quantity becomes so dif-
fused off by air currents, that the normal proportion, above
given, of this gas in the atmosphere is maintained.
Since this is adopted as a standard by which to measure
impurities of the air, and with which, in its fluctuations,
other more or less subtle impurities also fluctuate, their
proportions increasing with the increase in the amount of
carbonic acid gas, the percentage of this present in the air
frequently has to be determined with accuracy. For this
purpose, Pettenkofer's method is probably the best. To
describe all the necessary details in full would require a
number of pages, for it is a long and complex process that
calls for the skill and facilities of a trained chemist.
This test is based on the fact that when, with a given amount of air
in a bottle, we shalce up a solution of barium hydrate, the carbonic acid
gas of the air unites with a portion of this barium hydrate and forms
water and the insoluble carbonate of barium. The difference between
the amount of barium hydrate present in the solution beforehand, and
that which remains after agitating well and long with the air to be
tested, indicates the amount of carbonic acid gas present in the volume
of air taken. A standard solution of oxalic acid is employed for deter-
mining the amount of the barium hydrate used. The indications of the
barometer and the thermometer must be considered in the calculation
and are to be recorded at the time that the air is collected for the test.
A bottle that is clean and dry and of exactly known size U.g., one
holding between two and five quarts) is used for receiving the air.
This may be introduced into the bottle by means of a clean air-drawing
appliance, such as a bellows or a double rubber bulb, connected with a
tube drawing out the air from the bottom of the bottle and thus com-
pletely displacing the original air in the bottle by the room air which is
to be tested. When the bottle has probably had the air in it changed
several times, it is covered with a clean rubber cap. Then it is trans-
ported to a laboratory for the addition of the barium hydrate solution.
CO, AND OTHER IMPURITIES 15
Of the various less accurate but easier processes used for determining
the amount of carbonic acid gas present in a given air, one of Wolpert's
deserves notice. It employs a solution of carbonate of soda, to which
is added a very small amount of phenolphtaldn, a substance very sensi-
tive to the presence of alkalies. These cause this phenolphtalein in solu-
tion to become red. When the air is shaken up with the solution, part
of the carbonate of soda becomes bicarbonate of soda owing to the pres-
ence of the carbonic acid gas. The thereby lessened alkalinity causes
the red color to disappear. By reading the scale and following the
directions that go with the apparatus, an approximate idea can be
obtained of the amount of carbonic acid gas present in the volume of
air required to convert the soda salt. The author is informed by R. R.
Wade, chief of the Massachusetts District Police, that this Wolpert test
may at times err to the extent of 3.4 parts in 10,000. This test calls
for a, certain degree of skill. Its convenience recommends it. It is
accurate enough for the detection of a great excess of carbonic acid gas
in the air.
Water, as will be explained belovsr, is present (as vapor)
in the atmospheric air. Analysis shovifs also traces of
ammonia, sulphurous acid, and sulphuric acid. The lat-
ter is quite constantly found in the smoky air of manufac-
turing cities that are situated in valleys, and which consume
coal that contains more than one per cent, of sulphur.
Various metallic poisons may occur in the air near
certain industries. When numerous smelters, ore roasters,
and reducing works are in active operation, the air is not only
irritant by reason of sulphurous and other unhealthful gases,
but chemists can then detect arsenic, antimony, and other
most undesirable substances in the air. The immediate
neighborhood of such places cannot be considered healthful.
Se^ver-gas is probably not, as a rule, so dangerous to the
health as it has been represented. Occasional leakages of
illuminating gas into sewers constitute a serious danger, and
this, as also sewer-gas, will be further spoken of in other
chapters. The gases present in sewers are chiefly important
as indicating that bacteria are present, causing decompo-
sition processes. Such a condition calls for more careful
l6 SOIL AND CLIMATE
attention to cleanliness. Harmful bacteria — such as, for
instance, those that cause diphtheria — may be present in
sewers. These, if not held down and washed away, or
otherwise destroyed, are much more to be dreaded than any
odorous gas that is properly called sewer-gas. The odorous
fat-acids and various organic gases, which are so unpleasant
in localities given over to "rendering establishments " and
some other industries, are much more evident to the sense
of smell than in themselves demonstrably harmful. The
aesthetic sense is, however, offended by these, and should
be respected. Since bad odors commonly indicate that
organic matter is decomposing, their source should always
be carefully investigated. If it prove a probable nursery
for harmful microorganisms, it should be removed.
The air exhaled from the lungs may contain organic poisons. The
latest statements of Brown-Sequard relative to this important question
have, at the most, received only partial confirmation. Some contradict
him. At any rate, it is wise to shun as harmful all filth from diseased
persons, especially if it be in the form of dried dust and dried matters
coughed up from the lungs. Careful experimenters have recently
shown that bacteria like those that cause the disease can, in typhoid
fever cases, be exhaled in very small numbers with the breath from the
parched mouths of patients. This has not been generally accepted as
proven. At the worst it seems only a minor danger. The point to be
taught is that extreme personal cleanliness is in general an important
safeguard, and that the unclean, whether diseased or apparently well,
are not to be regarded as desirable neighbors.
Moisture in atmospheric air — A considerable pro-
portion of the water precipitated upon the earth's surface
as rain evaporates very speedily and is diffused throughout
the air. Much more moisture is taken up into the air from
the surface of the ocean, and from the top of the apparently
dry ground, to which moisture rises from the wet layers of
the soil beneath. The amount of moisture held by the air
varies greatly according to time, season, and place. A cer-
tain degree of warmth is necessary to the taking up of
MOISTURE OF THE AIR 17
moisture by the air. The colder the air, the less watery
vapor can it hold. The air outside our windows on a cold
day is much drier than the warmed air within, provided that
the latter has found moisture to take up, as will be explained
in the chapter on Heating.
The moisture of the air being one of the most important
elements of a climate, it is important to explain the meaning
of a few indispensable terms used to indicate the amount.
When no more moisture can be absorbed by the air, the air
is said to be saturated. The air is never completely satu-
rated. The absolute humidity is the amount of vaporized
moisture (in grains) present in a given volume (cubic feet)
of air. Some observers measure this by the number of
grammes of water-vapor present in a cubic metre of air.
The percentage of relative humidity indicates the proportion
of watery vapor which the air actually contains at a given
temperature, as compared with the highest possible amount
that it could contain at the same temperature. By the
dew-point of air containing a given amount of watery vapor
is meant the exact (lower) temperature at which that air
cannot hold any more moisture in the form of vapor, but
must deposit it as dew, cloud, rain, etc.
The most absolutely accurate method of ascertaining the
amount of moisture in the air is a careful chemical test.
There are other means that are accurate enough. By ob-
serving the temperature at which dew is deposited, we can,
by the use of proper tables, determine the amount of moist-
ure in the air and the relative humidity. The easiest but
least accurate way of reaching the same result directly
is to use a hair hygrometer. This consists of an open brass
framework and dial, over which an indicator is moved by
reason of its being attached to a pulley around which is a
long hair (cleaned by long soaking in ether). At its upper
end the hair is attached to the brass framework. This hair
is kept straight by a small weight (ten grains or so) sus-
SOIL AND CLIMATE
pended from it. The hair shortens and lengthens accord-
ing to the amount of moisture in the air. Thereby the
attached indicator is moved over the graduated arc of the
dial. Hair hygrometers, although somewhat inaccurate and
variable, are regarded by many as being fairly reliable if
carefully tested and compared at least twice a year with a
good psychrometer.
Psychrometers are generally used to ascertain the
amount of moisture in the air. This most accurate and
simple instrument consists of two sensitive thermometers
fastened side by side an inch or more apart, the bulbs
being freely exposed to the air. These two should be iden-
tical in every respect, except that a single thickness of clean
washed muslin is on the bulb of one of these thermome-
ters, and is kept moistened
with distilled or other very
clean water during the
test. The evaporation of
the water from this mus-
lin cover cools the bulb
slightly and causes this
thermometer to register a
somewhat lower tempera-
ture than is indicated on
the one with the dry bulb.
The drier the air around it, the lower does the mercury in
the wet-bulb thermometer sink beyond that of the dry ther-
mometer. The best way is, when in the shade and facing
the wind, to sling this around at a uniform rate by means
of a cord or other arrangement. The knack of using this
is easily acquired. Fig. i shows a more elaborate arrange-
ment for having the wet- and dry-bulb thermometers ex-
posed evenly to the air.
The usual psychrometer, having two parallel thermome-
ters on a piece of wood, answers equally well.
Fig.
MOISTURE OF THE AIR 19
To interpret the results, a long series of tables is employed,
and can be obtained of most instrument-makers. They can
also be found on pages 8 1 to 91 of the "Instructions for
Voluntary Observers," issued by the United States Weather
Bureau in 1892, which book also gives more elaborate in-
structions in regard to meteorological instruments and their
use. Tables also for determining the temperature of the
dew-point are there given.
A climate having a very high relative humidity
is not in general desirable for either well people or invalids.
The average " relative humidity " of our Atlantic States is
from sixty to seventy-two per cent. Where the amount of
moisture in motionless air is very great, a moderately warm
temperature may be very oppressive if the relative humidity
be much above seventy per cent. This is because the
amount of water that is vaporized from our bodies, and
which serves to diminish our body heat by its evaporation,
is very much lessened when the moisture in the air becomes
considerable. When the air is warm besides being very
moist, the important cooling processes of radiation and con-
vection from the skin are much restricted. The heat pro-
duced by the vital processes within the body becomes at
times a source of danger to health in the summer weather
of our Atlantic coast cities ; and in " muggy " summer
weather, the relative humidity then being greater than
seventy-five per cent., exercise is far from healthful. The
moisture rather than the heat of our summers in the eastern
half of the United States explains the much greater preva-
lence of sunstroke there.
A relative humidity ranging from thirty-five to sixty-
live per cent, while the temperature is about 70° F., is quite
comfortable. If considerably below this, as in our driest
upland regions, dryness of the throat and air passages may
be experienced. Very moist weather is apt to favor the
development of various diseases.
20 SOIL AND CLIMATE
Precipitation of Moisture
When currents of air containing considerable moisture
(because of their relatively greater warmth) encounter cool
bodies of air, usually at higher levels, or go against cool
mountain sides (especially when those are clad with forests),
the moisture of this warmer air is precipitated. Yet a pre-
cipitation of rain or snow thus occurring does not always
descend to the level plains, nor even to the lower parts of
mountains. This is because the air of lower levels is
warmer than that high up, and so can vaporize and thus
take up moisture precipitated into it. By reason of the cold
air of high mountains, they receive much precipitated moist-
ure. The windward sides of mountain ranges receive much
more rain than falls upon the side that is away from the
prevailing winds.
Since the great ocean currents of moist air flow to the
eastward, we find that the districts on the western (or south-
ern) coasts of our continents receive, as a rule, more rain than
falls elsewhere. Thus, the western parts of the British Isles
and Scandinavia receive more than twice as much rain as
falls in the eastern parts of those countries. Studying a rain-
map of the western part of our continent, we see that the
warm eastward currents of the Pacific Ocean are deflected
to the northward, and cause much more rain on the north-
ern portion of our Pacific coast than on the southern part.
In San Diego, at a latitude not far south of the thirty-
third northern degree, and very near the coast of the Mexi-
can possessions, the annual rainfall is about ten inches in
an average year. As we go northward along the coast the
amount of yearly rainfall almost constantly increases. At
San Francisco the rainfall is about twenty-four inches.
At the boundary line between California and Oregon, on the
coast, more than seventy-one inches of rain fall each year.
At the mouth of the Columbia River the amount is eighty-
three inches ; and at the entrance to Puget Sound (Cape
RAINFALL IN UNITED STATES 21
Flattery), ninety-four inches. At Neah Bay, in the State of
Washington, more than one hundred inches fall in a year.
Along the coast of Alaska, the rainfall is so excessive that
the climate there resembles that of the wettest (western)
portions of the British Isles and Norway. Yet the southern
coasts of British India and adjoining districts have a much
greater rainfall.
Contrary to what occurs on our Pacific coast, the rain-
fall in the Atlantic States increases usually as one goes
southward, the heaviest recorded rains for the eastern coast
having been in the Carolinas and further south, especially
in Louisiana. As will be repeated in speaking of water sup-
ply, the annual amount of rainfall decreases in general as
one goes from our coasts toward the interior. Yet local
conditions greatly influence the rainfall of certain places.
Notably do the high mountain ridges in the western part
of the United States cut off the greater part of the moisture
brought to our Pacific coast. Accordingly, the regions for
a thousand miles to the eastward of the one hundred and
twentieth meridian (of longitude west of Greenwich) have
usually less than twenty inches of rainfall in a year. Parts
of Montana, and a few other fortunate localities, especially
the region in the southern half of Utah, directly south of
the Great Salt Lake, may have even more than thirty-five
inches of rainfall in a year.
From the northern part of the Great Salt Lake, let a line be drawn,
on a map, toward the west — or, better, south of west — until the one hun-
dred and twentieth meridian is reached, and then let the pencil be
drawn to the head of the Gulf of California, but with the line curving
slightly westward, so as to include half of that part of California that
is south of the latitude of San Francisco. Another line drawn south-
ward along the one hundred and thirteenth meridian, from the lake to
the Gulf of California, produces a triangular sort of figure, which in-
cludes the most desert parts of our country. There are occasional
oases in this arid region ; but in many portions less than two inches
of rainfall occur in a year, and in some parts the records show no rain-
22 SOIL AND CLIMATE
fall whatsoever. This region remains a desert, however, chiefly because
of the absence of water. Fine yields of alfalfa, the cereals, and various
other crops can be raised with profit on such soils by the aid of irri-
gation. Even " alkali lands " can be made to yield abundant harvests
by this means, if at the same time underdrainage be employed.
While places in southern California are much drier than those on the
exposed coast of our Northern Pacific States, it must not be forgotten
that local conditions, as before remarked, greatly influence the rainfall
and other climatic conditions of any given locality there. The moun-
tains, rising to ihe height of several thousand feet above Puget Sound,
and which lie between it and the ocean, intercept much of the moisture
brought to the coast by the warm, moist Japanese current. Hence
the cities upon Puget Sound get less rain than falls upon the sea-coast.
Yearly Fall of Rain (and Snow)
(Measured in inches. Ten inches of snow = one inch of rain)
Average of Many Years
Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
April.
May.
June.
July.
Aug.
Sept.
Oct.
Nov.
Dec.
Yearly
Total.
Halifax...
.■;.6.3
4-94
.5.48
4.16
4-75
2.66
4.07
4.20
3.60
S.40
5.50
S.37
55.76
Montreal. . .
3-71
3.0S
3-40
2.27
2.87
3-3S
4.13
330
3.19
3-.38
3.72
3-73
40.19
Boston
4-3°
3.tXJ
4.30
3.70
3.40
3.4°
3.50
4.30
3.00
4-30
4.00
3.50
46.10
N. Y. City..
4.00
3.90
4.10
3.40
3.00
3.30
4.50
4.80
3.80
3.50
3.00
3.30
45.20
Chicago. . . .
Jackson-
ville, Fla.
Galveston. .
San Antonio
2.20
3.10
4.10
1. 61
2.30
2.40
3.00
2.42
2.50
3-5°
3-1°
2.14
3.10
2.90
3.00
2.67
3.bo
4.20
4.10
302
3.C0
6.10
4.90
3-23
3.70
6.10
3.00
2.37
3.50
6.60
5.40
3.40
2.80
8.10
7.10
4 06
3.20
S.70
4.80
2.01
2.70
2.60
4.7°
=•55
2.20
3.00
4.40
1.97
35.00
55.30
51.00
31.45
Denver
Victoria,
0.70
0.50
1.00
2.10
2.70
1.40
1.50
I. SO
0.90
0.80
0.80
0.70
14.50
B. C.
Olympia,
Wash.
San Fran-
6.12
8.30
7.10
3.64
5.00
1.61
3.40
1. 13
2.30
0.91
I. So
0.88
0.70
0.75
0.70
1.40
2.80
3-35
4.50
3.85
6.50
5.56
9.50
34.31
51.40
4.50
3.80
3.10
2.10
0.60
0.20
0.20
1.20
2.50
5.00
23.60
Los
Angeles .
San Diego..
City of
Mexico.
4.08
1.60
3-74
2.10
2.27
1.00
1.29
1.00
0.31
0.30
o.og
O.IO
0.02
O.IO
O.IO
O.IO
0.04
O.IO
0.82
0.30
1.71
1. 00
3.84
2.10
18.31
9.80
0.19
0.25
0.44
0.66
2.13
4.20
4.32
5.20
4-3'
1.83
0.52
0.18
24.23
The figures of the above table shov\r the marked rainfall
differences between various parts of our continent. On the
Pacific coast little or no rain falls during midsummer, while
the winter and early spring are there very rainy. In the
eastern half of the continent much rain falls during the
RAINFALL AND MOISTURE 23
warmer months. The season of greatest rainfall varies
there with the region. Compared with the rest of the
world, our country shows a very high average of fine climatic
conditions, and this is especially marked as regards the
equable and abundant distribution of rain over the eastern
half.
The rainfall is measured by being received into a funnel sunk two
inches in a cylinder that is two feet deep, and that has a diameter (at
the top, at least, if the bottom be a narrower cylinder) of exactly
eight inches on the inside. The fanncl allows the rain to enter through
a small opening (to prevent evaporation) into a cylindrical receiver
which is exactly twenty inches deep, and 2.53 inches in diameter.
Thereby the water received has one-tenth the area of the funnel-top,
and this facilitates exact measurement. Outside of this cylinder is an
overflow attachment which can be used for melting and measuring snow.
Snow also can be measured by selecting a level, open space, without
drifts, and noting the depth by passing a stick in several different
places through the freshly fallen snow. It is usual to count ten inches
of such snow as the equivalent of one inch of rain.
An excellent sunshine recorder is made by Mr. J. P. Friez, 107 East
German Street, Baltimore, and costs twenty-five dollars. " Light re-
corders " are not to be recommended.
High relative humidity (exceeding seventy per cent.)
adds to the discomfort and unhealthfulness of rainy weather.
Other forms of moisture than rain can lessen the desirabihty
of a locaHty. Rain followed by bright, clear weather is very
agreeable. Thus, one of the attractions of the City of
Mexico in summer is the late afternoon rainfall preceded
and followed by clear weather. The unhealthful dust, so
objectionable in some of the places in the western United
States selected as invalid resorts, is thus laid or washed away
by this rain.
Fogs are a more unhealthful form of moisture than rain.
They are very prevalent along the northern parts of the Pacific
coast in winter. On our Atlantic coast, the tendency to fog
increases as one goes from New Jersey to Newfoundland.
24
SOIL AND CLIMATE
Cloudiness Expressed in Percentages
Average from Records of Many Years
_MH FEB. MAR APR MAY. JUNC JULY Al/C SEPL OCT. NO/ 0£C
OLYMP/A-
fw>WHJ
7^
70
NOVA scartf,,
is
(JUEBEC-
SS
STXOUIS.
\
y
\
\
/
"^
V
<■
\,
\
j
\
1 ' i
\
^
'.V
\
h
k
1
V
!/
\
\
^*"
*N
r
v
hi
(
/
■^
N
'■'^.
/_
T.
r
/
5-0
JACKSONVILLE
^5
SACRAMENTO
fO
i5
4ANTA FE.,
LOS ANqELES
JO
City Of MEXICO
20
IS
N
/
^.
/
Mr
v».
\
V
^
■^
\
/
c
/
^
A
\
\f\
I
^y
<,-
4
1
V
\
1
_^
^
\
//
/
\
"»
■\
1
1
\
\^
/
\
V
h
\
^ e
,7
y
^
"
\
\
\
/
t
y-
/
^
\
v
/
/
/
^
\^
/
V
//
/
\
/
t^^—
^
Fig. :
Extreme cloudiness makes a locality undesirable, espe-
cially for the residence of invalids. The eastern half of the
United States has less of cloud percentage (55 percent.) than
is set down as the average for the remainder of the earth.
The western half of this country averages considerably less
cloud than the eastern half. From the above chart (Fig. 2) an
THERMOMETERS
25
idea can be got of the much greater prevalence of cloudiness
in some places than in others, and of the average fluctuation
from month to month. As indicated there, the northwestern
portions of our country are the cloudiest. From Oregon to
Oonalaska the percentage gradually increases, and at the
latter place an entire month may pass without much more
than two per cent, of clear sky being seen. August with us
usually has less cloudiness than other months. Of the re-
gions in the eastern half of the United States, the places on
the southern shore of Lake Ontario have the largest per-
centages of cloudiness.
Fig.
Temperatures are measured by means of thermometers.
Those having mercury in the bulb and capillary tube are
best ; for mercury expands evenly at all temperatures that
we usually encounter. As this substance congeals at 39°
below zero, spirit-thermometers are used for measuring
extreme cold. A thermometer can be tested by putting it
with a standard one, and reading the register while both
are exposed together to the same temperatures, away from
currents of air. For testing at the freezing temperature,
crushed ice in a funnel is used. Thermometers should also
at least be compared in boiling water and steam (at sea-
level, or with corrections therefor). Several intermediate
temperatures of water in a vessel should be tried. " Maxi-
mal and minimal " thermometers are useful for registering
the highest and lowest temperatures reached. The accurate
position of these is shown by Fig. 3.
26
SOIL AND CLIMATE
Automatic recording thermographs serve to register the temperature
fluctuations by means of a pen which traces a continuous line on a
chart that is moved by clockwork. Such instruments, made after
Dr. Draper's pattern, can be liad for from fifteen to thirty dollars. For
out-of-doors use, thermometers should preferably be on the north side of
a building, and placed more than a foot away from any wall. They
should be at least twelve feet above the ground, besides being shielded
from the wind. The intensity of the sun's heat is measured by expos-
ing to the sun a thermometer that has the bulb coated with soot, to lessen
reflection and loss of heat from the usual shining surface. " Solar
radiation thermometers " arc neither reliable nor important.
The mean daily temperature is got by adding the
highest temperature of the day to the lowest temperature of
the same day, and dividing this product by two. On the
average, this gives a temperature nearly a degree too high.
Adding the daily averages for a given time (month, year,
etc.), and dividing by the numbers of days that we have
taken, we get the average for the time in question.
Mean Daily Range of Temperature (Fahr.)
Average of 7n any years
Toronto
Boston.
Albany
New York City.
Jacksonville.
Augusta, Ga.
San Antonio.
El Paso, Texas .
Chicago
Denver
San Francisco .
Tatoosh Isl'd.Wash.
City of Mexico
c
•—I
J3
<
1
d
3
t— 1
t— 1
a
CO
>
I,'; .2
16.0
14.4
17.1
18.,.;
1Q.7
19.4
18.6
17.9
1
15-4 12.7
18.0
17.8
16.0
16.6
17.9
19.0
17.8
17.6
16. 9
17.1 16.1
16. g
16.8
l.'J.o
17-4
18.8
18. s
18.0
17.8
17.2
i6.6'i3.8
14.0
14.8
14.8
10..';
16.6
ib.s
i6.o'i6.2
15.2
15.6I13.9
10.8
16.6
'7-4
17.1
lb. 4
I,-;. 6
15.814.9
13.7
13-8 17. I
18.4
19.7
22.0
21.8
21.3
19.7
I9.4!i8.4
17.9
19.8
20.9
21.
21.8
21.2
21.5
20.4
19.9
21.6 21.4
21. b
21.1
21.2
25.5
27.2
29.2
331
33.0
31.9
29.0 27.0
26. ^
27.7
2b. 2
11). I
15.5
13-9
15-4
15.2
14.9
14.7 13-3
14. 1
14.0
130
25. y
24.2
2b. 1
24-5
25-9
27.4
27.3 26.3
28.2
2b. 8
25.2
•j.i
10.4
11.2
10.9
12.2
12.2
11.5 11-3
12. K
TT,8
10.2
6.7
?-9
8.2
8.7
9.2
9.6
10.6 10.7
8.5
8.1
6.8
24.0
20.0 27.0
1
20.0
24.0
21
21.0 19.0
17.0
19.0
21.
' 12.9
16.0
' 13.7
1 13. 1
17.1
1 19.4
[21.2
! 24.8
I 13-5
•■ 24-3
8.8
7.0
) 23.0
The mean daily range of temperature is the difference
between the highest day temperature and the lowest night
TEMPERATURE VARIABILITY 2^
temperature of the twenty-four hours. This is a very im-
portant climatic factor. (See table, where these are averaged
by months.) If the highest point that the thermometer ever
reaches in a given locality be compared with the lowest
ever reached there, the difference between the two gives the
absolute range of temperature. It is not the rule that these
two extreme temperatures are reached in one year.
In tliis country the absolute range of temperature is very
great, notably so in the regions north of the Missouri River,
or more particularly in northern Dakota and Montana.
The smallest absolute range in the United States is at San
Francisco. Other places on the immediate Pacific coast
have only a slightly greater range. There the freezing point
is never reached, and the variability of the temperature from
day to day in winter is much less than is the case in places
further to the eastward. This equability is a valuable feat-
ure of the climate that recommends the California coast for
many invalids and semi-invalids. In this respect, however,
Nice (like some other places on the Mediterranean Sea)
surpasses all of our best climates. As regards the absence
of high winds (mistral), snow and ice, our Pacific coast,
although humid, is superior to Nice and the other Franco-
Italian resorts.
As for the probability of rain, presumably less rain occurs
in the region between southern California and San Antonio,
Texas, during the winter months, than falls in Nice at the
same time, and certainly there is more wind in the latter
place. Florida and the regions near it have more rain at
that season, but the cold there rarely reaches the freezing
point. The same is recorded of Delaware. The greatest
ranges of temperature throughout the year are in this
country observed along the Missouri River, and from Lake
Superior westward to the Missouri.
SOIL AND CLIMATE
Q Density of the Air
Barometers are used to measure the press-
ure or density of the atmosphere. At the sea-
level, this pressure of the air is about 14.67
i-Beiies upon every square inch of surface. This
corresponds to the pressure of a column of water
nearly thirty-four feet high, or of mercury thirty
inches high. So, to measure variations in this
pressure, a straight tube of glass, about thirty-
eight inches long, closed at the upper end, and
having an inside diameter of at least one-fourth
inch (and preferably more), is skilfully filled
with mercury so that a vacuum exists at the top.
This is hung exactly upright, with the lower
(open) end resting in a small vessel of mercury
free to receive the pressure of the air. Around
the greater part of the tube is a casing of brass.
(See Fig. 4.) There is an arrangement at the
bottom for adjustment in all good instruments.
At the upper part is fixed a more or less deli-
cately marked scale, and perhaps other aid to
reading the variation visible at any time in the
exact level of the convex summit of the mer-
cury column. It is well to have barometers
standardized by hanging near accurate ones and
adjusting the level of the mercury so that both
correspond. In giving readings of the scale,
the temperature should also be given from a
thermometer which is on the middle part of
the casing. Then the reading may, by means
of easy tables, be figured as though made
at 32" F. The reading is also reduced to
sea-level, the standard by which all are com-
FiG. 4. pared.
DENSITY OF THE ATMOSPHERE 29
Aneroid barometers are less accurate but more con-
venient. They can be made as small as a watch, but are
usually five inches across. Their interior mechanism is del-
icate. (See Fig. 4a.} The essen-
tial part is the large, flat, air-tight
box (A) in the bottom. It is made
of corrugated, thin German silver,
and the air must have been ex-
hausted from it. It is attached
beneath and is held up by a strong
spring (B) above. As the box A ^'°' ^'
expands or contracts, the mechanism causes the indicator
{JIj to move over the dial. The dial is arranged so that
the indications compare with the height of the mercury in
a mercurial barometer. The words " rain," " fair," " very
dry," etc., must not be taken as an accurate guide to the
probable weather. Aneroids are of value to mariners, be-
cause of portability and early sensitiveness. Mercurial
barometers are less liable to get out of order and are more
accurate. Aneroids usually err in registering too high.
For determining high altitudes, these are apt to err greatly,
as Mr. Whymper has recently shown anew. The large
self-registering aneroid barometers made by Richard, in
Paris, are very good for constant records.
As we rise further and further above the sea-level, the density of the
air lessens, and the column of mercury falls in a geometrical ratio as the
altitude becomes greater. At a little under 11,500 feet, we find that
the pressure is only two-thirds of that at the sea-level. At a height of
a little more than 16,400 feet, the mercury in the barometer has fallen
to fifteen inches. The importance of this to some invalids will shortly
be mentioned. The top of Pike's Peals, in Colorado, has a barometric
pressure of about 17.8 inches and an altitude of 14,134 feet.
The pressure of the air around one is at limes slightly increased be-
yond that usually occurring at the sea-level. In diving-bells and other
devices used for working under water, it may be several times as great
as the ordinary atmospheric pressure. The air there is impure, although
30 SOIL AND CLIMATE
it may contain more than the ordinary amount of oxygen. Those who
work in such air should be sound and picked men, and should not come
abruptly to the lessened pressure of the ordinary air. Otherwise con-
siderable danger is incurred. The great pressure of the air in such
places drives blood to the inner organs of the body, and the drum of
the ear is forced in if entire, and if at the same time the natural com-
munication between the middle ear and the nose be obstructed.
Weather Probabilities
The barometer is high when the upper layers of
air are settling down toward the place of observation, and
also when dry or cold air is acting upon it. A " low " level
of the mercury in the barometer can come when the air
about it is moist, and especially when great bodies of air
around it are rising by reason of their being warm, and thus
more expanded and lighter. As warm air rises into cooler
air, its moisture becomes condensed. When air is warmed,
and therefore rises, this produces a slight lessening of press-
ure. The air rushes in to equahze this pressure. In this
way, winds are caused to blow, and, other conditions favor-
ing, storms then develop.
Various local factors complicate the prediction of weather.
Mountains can intercept much bad weather. The St. Law-
rence Valley, for instance, lacking such protection, has very
many storms. Furthermore, most of the storms in this
country tend to move toward the northeast part.
In studying barometers, we should consider fluctuations as of more
importance than the mere level of the mercury. The tendency is to
overestimate the importance of the observation of single barometers.
The value of their use on land lies chiefly in comparing many different
observations taken at the same time over a large area. Then, on a
map, lines are drawn through the places where the barometer readings
(corrected to sea-level, for uniformity) show the same height of mercury.
Such lines are called isobars, and for every tenth of an inch in the
recorded level of the barometer, a separate line is drawn. The ther-
mometer readings are recorded at the same time ; and, on the map,
places recording the same temperatures at the same given moment, have
STORMS AND WEATHER PREDICTIONS 31
dotted lines drawn through them. These lines are called isotherms.
On the United States daily weather charts, the space between two of
these dotted lines indicates a difference of ten degrees in temperature.
All storms are accompanied by clouds. Whether with or without
rain, storrns progress at the rate of from five to forty-five miles an hour
along tracks which are easy of definite recognition. When (as is usually
the case) they are accompanied by low barometer, we call them "cyclo-
nic," because the air nearest the region of the earth where they are
moves spirally inward to rise at the centre and to spread out above.
Toward the centre of these the barometer is low, and the storm centre
is always where the pressure is lowest. The word " cyclone " does not
necessarily indicate a severe storm. The advance of " high " areas of
pressure is very certain to bring cooler weather, and often ' ' cold waves "
and brisk to high northwest winds, but not usually rain.
The above explanations, taken in connection with the following six
paragraphs, embodying the results of many years' Weather Bureau
observations, aid one to interpret the weather map published daily and
posted in conspicuous places throughout the country :
"The general movement of storms in the United States is from
west to east, and we may liken them to a series of rather rounded
atmospheric waves of which the crests are marked ' High,' and oval
troughs or depressions between are marked and called ' Low.' These
alternating Highs and Lows, several hundred miles apart, have an aver-
age easterly movement of about six hundred miles per day.
" High winds and rain, or snow (if it be cold enough), usually pre-
cede the low area, often extending to a distance of six hundred miles ; in
advance of the low centre, the winds are generally southerly, and con-
sequently bring high temperature. When the centre of the Low passes
to the east of a place, the wind at once shifts to the north. This
brings lower temperature and clearing skies, and in winter cold waves
or northers. The temperature on a given parallel west of the Low
may be reasonably looked for on the same parallel to the east when the
Low has passed ; and frost will occur along and north of an isotherm
of about 40° if the night is clear and there be but little wind. Follow-
ing the Low comes an area of High, bringing sunshiny weather, which
in its turn is followed by another Low.
" By bearing in mind a few general rules as to the direction and rate
of movement of the Low and High, with the blowing of the wind from
the High toward the Low, coming weather changes may be foreseen by
a glance at the map. The centres of Low do not move across isotherms,
but follow their general direction.
" The cloud and rain area in front of a Low is about the size of the
latter and oval, with the west side touching the centre of the Low in
advance of which it progresses.
" When the isotherms run nearly east and west, no decided change
in temperature will occur. If the isotherms directly west of a place
32 SOIL AND CLIMATE
incline from northwest to southeast, the weather will be warmer ; if
from northeast to southwest, it will be colder. Southerly winds prevail
west of a nearly north and south line cutting the middle of a High ;
also east of a like line cutting the middle of a Low. Northerly winds
occur west of a nearly north and south line passing through the middle
of a Low, and also east of a similar one through the middle of a High.
" An absence of decided waves of High or troughs of Low pressure
indicates a continuance of existing weather which will last till later
maps show a change, usually first appearing in the west."
Winds
On the Pacific coast, as also in the Gulf States, the winds
are usually from the water toward the land. This is also
somewhat the case in the Atlantic States during the summer.
In general, however, because of the earth's rotation on its
axis, our winds come from the westward rather than from
the eastward. In the western half of the United States,
east of the Rocky Mountains, north and south winds are
more common. In southern California, winds may come
from the east at times. Like all those coming over deserts,
such winds are there very dry and hot. In the eastern half
of the continent, the most wind occurs in early spring ; in
the western half, winds usually blow hardest later in the
season. In San Francisco the maximum is in July. Else-
where, the summer winds are, as a rule, much gentler than
those of winter.
A wind-vane is more sensitive when the tail-piece is split so as to
form a slight angle, as seen in Fig. 5. It should be at least ten feet
above all buildings, trees,
U.S. mATHinjJANE ^_ ^ ,tc., that could obstruct or
change the wind in any
way. When noting the
direction of the wind, the
Fig. 5.
(i-ue north should always
be considered, and not the uncorrected direction in which the magnetic
needle points. The arrows on the United States weather charts point
in the direction toward which the wind is blowing.
For determining the velocity of air currents, wind-gauges called
anemometeis are used. Like weather-vanes, they must be well above
WIND GAUGES
33
roofs, etc. By means of rotating aluminum cups (Fig. 6), and an elec-
trical or other mechanism beneath, a velocity even as slight as half a
mile an hour can be recorded. These cups measure four inches across,
and the distance from the centre of the axis, on which the four cups
rotate, to the centre of each cup is 6.72 inches, according to the United
States standard. To
have caused five hun-
dred rotations of the ap-
paratus, the wind must
then have travelled a
mile. This arrangement
is apt to indicate more
miles than the wind ac-
tually travels in a given time. The force depends on the velocity and
is proportional to the sinus of the angle at which the wind strikes a
surface opposed to it.
To determine the pressure on each square foot of a flat surface
exactly facing the wind, we find the square of the actual number of
miles which the wind would travel in an hour. This, multiplied by
0.004, gives the result in pounds of pressure on each square foot.
When there is only a very slight' movement of the air, our unaided
senses fail to detect it, and even smoke rises straight upward. When
the v/ind has a velocity of thirteen miles an hour it is called a light
breeze. This only serves to move the leaves and small branchlets of
trees. It is called a strong breeze if moving thirty-four miles an hour,
and this is able to move the large branches of trees. At forty-eight
miles per hour it can render walking in the open air somewhat diflicuU,
and it is then called a fresh gale. A hurricane moves ninety miles an
hour.
Choosing a Climate
In the choice of a suitable climate for invalids, the
chief disease that we consider is tuberculous consumption
of the lungs. As in other parts of the world, so here in
America we see very great relief and even permanent cure
result from a careful change of climate and occupation
before the lung changes have advanced very far. Will-
power and a resolution to fight the disease are of value.
Whatever climate be chosen, much sunshine and a dry loca-
tion are most important. With mild warmth, a low relative
3
34 SOIL AND CLIMATE
and absolute humidity are always desirable, although Iceland
and the western Hebrides and Shetlands are moist and yet
have not much of this disease.
Some places in Georgia are not desirable, despite their
other merits, for the reason that the soil there is moist.
The absolute humidity at Los Angeles, although the town is
inland, is considerably greater than either in Boston or New
York, for instance, and this is somewhat against the preten-
sions of the place and similarly of some others. The coast
places of southern California, though at times of value, are
in general not the most desirable places of resort for such
cases. Experienced physicians find that, contrary to the-
ory, the tendency to hemorrhages is there greater than at
considerably higher places having less equable climate.
Practical experience shows that the presence of malaria in
southern California is a positive detriment to most places
there. The sumptuous hotels and crowded, tawdry resorts
of that region are not the roost favorable places for
patients.
Sunny sea climates, such as the better parts of Flor-
ida, are excellent. It is the comparative equability that
recommends that region, and not its latitude ; for New
Orleans and other cities in the South show about as large a
percentage of deaths from " consumption " as is recorded in
Boston and other northern cities. Florida is, in certain por-
tions, too moist for some cases. The more one remains in
the open air, and the more simply one lives, the better as
regards freedom from this disease. Overcrowding in cities,
and the indoor life necessitated by severe climates, are un-
healthful. The reasons for this are given in the chapter on
infectious diseases.
Sea climates are to be chosen only when dry as well as
sunny, and in this respect some places are obviously much
better than others. Orotava, on the island of Teneriffe,
justly enjoys, like some of the islands of Polynesia, a high
CLIMATES FOR INVALIDS 35
reputation as a climate resort. Long ocean voyages, where
the patient can be comfortable, and especially where the
ship does not enter the hottest tropics, are very valuable
and may be the means of inducing a complete cure even
where the case has advanced to the stage of cavity-forma-
tion. The interesting and varied sea-trip to California, by
way of the Isthmus of Panama, is much better than the all-
rail route for those going from one side of North America
to the other, provided that time is not of value.
A climate recommended for the cure of tuber-
culous consumption must not be a moist one, and the
soil must certainly not be damp. In a very high, dry, and
sunny region the disease is of very rare occurrence among
the natives ; yet such people are quite liable to perish from
consumption if they be removed to close quarters in less
favored regions. North Africa offers places — such as, for
example, Biskra and Thebes (but not Cairo) — where the
most healthful conditions of desert climate can be found.
Not only lung disorders, but also chronic rheumatic troubles
improve in dry lowland deserts. Our desert regions do not
offer the facilities for diversion and comfort that are to be
had in northern Africa. Yet a carefully selected locality in
America will furnish the desirable combination of a very
interesting occupation and a dry, healthful climate.
In certain desert regions, especially along valleys, it
appears that rheumatism is, like malaria, much more prev-
alent than elsewhere. Both these diseases must be guarded
against. Where dry alkali plains are used for grazing great
herds, it is common to have irritation of the mucous mem-
branes of the eye and breathing organs result from the
unpleasant dust.
In the interior of the United States, great altitude has,
as elsewhere over the world, a notable influence on climate.
This has been explained in the previous pages. In the
great high plains of the western half of our country, the long
36 SOIL AND CLIMATE
distance from the ocean causes a dryness that mere altitude
does not produce. Thus, New Mexico and the regions
lying north and northwest of it are dryer than the higher
districts of Switzerland. This dryness, the clear sky, and
pure air give a valuable remedial quality to most of the
habitable regions lying for a thousand miles east of the
Rocky Mountains, although the fluctuations of the tempera-
ture incident to the altitude (usually of a mile or more above
sea-level) are very evident. A residence in the elevated
regions of the western half of the United States seems in
general very desirable for people who have slight tuber-
culous disease, or seem liable to develop it.
Long practical observation proves the value of highlands
in general for the climatic treatment of consumption. The
table-land of Mexico must be included among the regions
having a favored climate. Patients that are in the early
stages of the disease, without fever, and in whom the progress
of the lung degeneration is not active, are usually most fitted
for high mountain and upland residence.
Such tonic climates are beneficial in cases also of " fibroid
phthisis " that are not very far advanced, and in such
diseases as pleurisy and pneumonia, that were originally
acute, yet which linger along without the usual recovery.
They improve on removal from the lowlands to an elevated
climate, if the inflammatory condition has already sufiSciently
subsided. Ocean climates are for these cases less satis-
factory.
Cases with considerable fever and wasting, and those
that do not respond to other treatment, should not be
promised a cure, or even relief, through removal to a higher
altitude. Nor should cases needing sedative treatment be
sent to mountains. These, like the more rapid casfes of
" scrofulous pneumonia," are better off in an ocean climate
if they are to leave their homes at all. An ocean voyage is
more suitable for them than removal to the mountains if.
CLIMATIC TREATMENT OF TUBERCULOSIS 37
on the fullest consideration and consultation, any change
seems advisable. The privations of the voyage and the dis-
comforts of stormy weather are trying to most cases ; and,
although valuable for some invalids, an ocean voyage may
for others hasten the fatal ending.
Where the throat or bowels are ulcerated, a consump-
tive case should remain at home. The same may be said
of active and steadily advancing softening of the lungs.
While chronic bronchial catarrhs are best off in sea climates,
a copious bronchial catarrh, considered as such, is most
satisfactorily treated in a dry and elevated region. Such
diseases as emphysema or bronchiectasis should not be
treated by sending them to high altitudes.
The climate of southern California does not appear to be
suitable in general for bronchial disorders with free expec-
toration, although cases of dry, hacking cough appear to do
well there. San Antonio, Texas, at an altitude of 675 feet
above sea-level, is a favorably located place for cases that
should avoid high altitudes. Yet its hotel accommodations
are hardly equal to those of New Mexico, Colorado, and
Pacific coast resorts.
High altitudes do not necessarily provoke hemor-
rhage from the lungs. The rarefied air is there apt to
cause the blood to seek the capillaries of the skin and other
body surfaces rather than those of the lungs. This is proven
by common observation. The author has known cases of
beginning consumption, that had hemorrhages while in
northern Minnesota, at an altitude of about 1,200 feet, yet
showed a decided improvement on changing the residence
to the City of Mexico, 7,432 feet above sea-level.
The rarefied, dry air of high inland regions seems very
destructive to the vitality of the bacillus of tuberculosis.
Even in the most crowded and squalid populations of
Mexican uplands and the elevated tropical Andean cities,
the absence of the various tuberculous and " scrofulous "
38 SOIL AND CLIMATE
disorders impresses a foreigner who visits the hospitals of
those places. Not only is this a most valuable feature of
elevated regions, but also the rarefied air stimulates the
lungs to increased movement. The chest is thus afforded
a sort of special gymnastics, as it were, and this action is
deemed of considerable curative value. This is very bene-
ficial for persons whose lungs and chests are imperfectly
developed, and for those having spasmodic asthma, not
accompanied with much emphysema.
All the cases for which high altitudes are suited should
at least be capable of gentle exercise out-of-doors, and
should have some constant occupation that involves a consid-
erable amount of open-air exercise. Hotel life is generally
very undesirable, and those invalids are best off who can
adapt themselves to simple living. The sleeping-rooms
should face the south, there should be facilities for warm-
ing, and at night fresh air should not be excluded.
Heart-disease patients having an organic defect or
feeble circulation are not to be sent to high altitudes. The
same may be said of all feeble and aged persons having a
lung trouble of any sort. They should not seek an upland
residence. Any nervous disease or neurosis is usually better
away from high altitudes. This is meant to include irritable,
excitable, sleepless cases. An oceanic climate is generally
preferable for them.
All general diseases that are at all advanced, and
especially diseases of the liver and kidneys, render a resort
to a region of high altitude undesirable. The same may
be said of rheumatism and gout. While catarrhal troubles
associated with tuberculosis are not to be directed to
elevated regions, an ordinary gastro-intestinal catarrh with
chronic diarrhoea may become greatly improved or even
cured after a brief residence in a cool and dry mountain
region.
INDICATIONS TO VOYAGERS
Altitudes of Western Routes
39
As it is at times important to know how high levels our railways
reach in crossing the continent, it seems well to give a few figures.
Thei-eby a case of fatty heart and great debility, or any other case for
which a high altitude appears very undesirable or dangerous, can be
directed to seek the best route. The all-rail route to the City of Mexico
is amid highlands after New Mexico or southwestern Texas is entered.
In summer these are the only healthful routes to be taken. Of the rail-
ways, the Mexican Central is the best, and does not have to go as high
as some others. The route by way of the Isthmus of Panama from the
Atlantic to the Pacific oceans is, in cold weather, a very pleasant one.
In winter, one can safely reach Mexico by water. In South America,
much higher levels are reached by railways than in North America.
The Canadian Pacific, like all but two of the transcontinental rail-
ways in the United States, crosses the great mountain ridges of the
West at an altitude of over a mile above sea-level. The Colorado roads
are highest of all, reaching a level of nearly 10,000 feet. The Union
Pacific, in thirty-three miles, rises (or descends) more than 2,200 feet.
Its highest altitude is 8,247 feet. The Atchison road summit is at a
level of 7,622 feet. The Great Northern and the Southern Pacific roads
reach an altitude of nearly a mile above sea-level. The latter is 5,082
feet high at a place in Texas 208 miles east of El Paso. Westward
from the Rio Grande its highest level is 4,614 feet. It also descends in
one place to a distance of 263 feet below sea-level. This route,' then
(with or without the Texas Pacific), has slightly lower altitudes than the
northern routes. The latter are, however, much more agreeable in
summer.
Winter Pleasure Travel
For the luxurious who seek to avoid the severity of the northern
winter, the southern hemisphere, the lands south of the Mediterranean,
and regions near the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, offer very attractive
climates as well as the pleasures (and inconveniences) of travel. The
islands of the Pacific and Atlantic oceans are very accessible nowa-
days, and Cuba is very pleasant at a time when the Atlantic coast to
the northward is very bleak.
Absolute humidity is an important climatic factor to be considered in
choosing n winter residence. Moist places are not usually desirable.
Mexico, Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas offer pleasanter winter
climates than the regions to the northward. In speaking of tempera-
tures, mention was snade of the equability of the climate at Nice.
40 SOIL AND CLIMATE
With it, San Remo should be included as a pleasanter resort. North-
ern Africa has a still more delightful climate. Florida affords a desira-
ble winter resort ; so also various dry places in Georgia and the Caro-
linas, altliough inferior to the Mediterranean coast (especially the
African). As will be seen by reference to the table on page 22, consid-
erable rain falls in Florida, but more in summer than in winter. Mex-
ico and Egypt are very dusty in the winter, yet the pure air and
abundant sunlight there make the organic matter of dust less harmful
than in the northern cities. It is not generally realized that Mexico
City is most delightful in summer, because of the rain which then lays
the dust. Winter resorts often lack facilities for providing sufficient
artificial heat in case of unusually severe weather.
Vacations and Camping Out
For those who wish to utilize a brief vacation so as to
derive the fullest advantage from a health-restoring and re-
creative point of view, it is hardly necessary to intimate that
the freer of conventionalities the life is, and the less one is
fettered by the dictates of fashionable society, the better.
Flannels and serviceable light clothes are desirable.
If camping out, the site should be dry and not have
water near the surface. A location away from industries or
residences is best, and the use of many fine wild sites can
be had for the asking. A rather barren soil is in general
preferable. Moist river bottoms and valleys are not to be
chosen for camping grounds. It is safer to be in a boat
upon the water of a stream or lake than on damp, low
ground near it- or near which marshes lie.
The northern and inland regions are dryer than those fur-
ther to the south and on the coast. The air of the coast
districts south of the Hudson River has much more moist-
ure than is found in Maine, and hence Maine is preferable
to the regions south of it, and especially to those further
south than New England. The prevailing winds should be
considered in selecting a summer resting place. These
winds being usually from the south and west, a place on our
Atlantic coast is best located when it lies to the northeast of
SUMMER RESORTS 41
a large sheet of water. The hot winds are thereby tem-
pered.
North of Cape Cod the ocean, even in summer, is too
cool for comfortable sea-bathing, especially if the stay in
the water be prolonged. New Jersey and the regions south
and southwest of it are apt to be very warm in summer.
There, as also further to the north and east, sandy districts,
such as Long Island, may be much hotter in summer than
places where vegetation is growing.
The lower St. Lawrence Valley is much cooler than that
part of Canada near the great lakes. The regions near
Lake Superior are much cooler than those upon the other
great lakes, and the shores of Lake Erie may be very un-
comfortable from the heat. The mountains of the great
Appalachian chain furnish cool and beautiful summer re-
sorts. The Green Mountains of Vermont, and the White
Mountains of New Hampshire are agreeable and healthful
at an altitude of even less than 1,500 feet. As one goes fur-
ther to the southwest, a higher altitude must be sought for
comfort. In the Blue Ridge, south of Pennsylvania, places
at an altitude of 2,000 feet may be very hot if in valleys.
There, and further south, a summer resort should be at
least 2,500 feet above the sea-level, and not shut in by
ridges or peaks. Wherever one goes, it is important to see
that the water supply is very free from chances of contami-
nation. If the vacation must be limited to a few days, the
later in the summer one takes it the better.
CLOTHING AND PROTECTION OF THE
BODY
By the perfection of its intricate mechanism, the human
body is in health kept at very nearly the average tempera-
ture of 98.6° F. The body-heat is always increased by
muscular activity. An excess of food tends also to raise
somewhat the temperature of the body. Furthermore, the
amount of actual heat produced is increased directly and
indirectly under the influence of cold about us. On the
other hand, the heat-production is lessened under the in-
fluence of surrounding warmth and when by means of cloth-
ing the body is kept warm.
Less than one-fiftieth part of the heat produced within
the human system is required for warming the food and
drink after they enter the mouth. Nearly ten times as
much more is used up for warming the air that we take into
our lungs and for the work of vaporizing moisture from
the large surface of the lung tissue, — which moisture goes
out of the lungs with the air exhaled. The skin, however,
affords the chief means of relieving the system of its sur-
plus heat. More than five-sixths of the heat produced by
the body is given off from its skin surfaces.
This heat is given off from the skin by (i) radiation, (2) conduction,
(3) evaporation of moisture. All of these processes maybe operative at
the same time. Variations in their activity are largely affected by the
temperature and density of the air, by its degree of moisture and its
amount of movement. The clothing exerts also a great influence upon
the quantity of heat that escapes through the skin.
With the evaporation of a quart of water from the skin the body
loses more than one-fourth of the average surplus heat that it has to
give off in a day. When the air is rarefied and also when it is warm,
dry and in motion, the daily evaporation of moisture from the skin is
considerably more than a quart in amount. The quantity of heat that
GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS 43
is given off in tlie process of vaporizing tliis moisture may be very
great. Yet in cold weatlier tlie evaporation of water from the skin
does not count for much. When the air is warm, still and very moist,
not very much heat is lost by this process. The water that then comes
out of the sweat-glands remains condensed upon the skin as " sweat."
Radiation is proportionately greater from a small body than from a
large one, and this process acts by warming cold objects with which we
are in contact. Much heat is thereby lost when we are near cold walls
or are in contact with cold furniture, cold beds, chilly bed-clothing,
etc. When the air is very moist, and evaporation is ineffective, radia-
tion becomes correspondingly active and aids the process of conduction
to relieve the body of much heat. Conduction is operative when the
air is actively in motion and when it is either hotter or colder than the
skin. In strong, cold winds and by the use of fans, etc., conduction
causes much heat to be lost from the unprotected skin. Both conduc-
tion and the less important factor, radiation, are usually most active
in proportion to the coldness of the air ; although the air is not di-
rectly warmed to any extent by radiant heat.
In the most favored mild climates, these natural regula-
tive processes render it possible for human beings to exist
without any clothing. In cold v\reather, however, clothing
is indispensable. Otherwise a great amount of heat is lost.
Loose clothing also serves somewhat to protect us from the
sun's heat. The light-rays of the sun tend to be absorbed
and given off as heat rays, thus augmenting the discom-
fort of the body in warm weather. It is well always to
remember that black cloth, whatever the material, absorbs
more than twice as much heat as cloth that is white or of
a pale yellow. In summer, these latter as well as the grays
and other lighter shades of clothing material are, for these
reasons, to be preferred to blue or black fabrics.
Screens of various kinds that intercept, or ward off from
the body, the direct and reflected heat of the sun are of
evident utility in hot weather. Hats worn at such times
should be light in both weight and color and so arranged
as to allow circulation of air over the head. It may here
incidentally be stated that the hard and close-fitting rims
of the ordinary hats that men wear are not so healthful for
the scalp as are the looser ones and those which do not to any
extent compress the skin and the vessels and nerves beneath.
44 CLOTHING
For clothing material, leather (and rubber), wool, silk,
linen and cotton tissues are most commonly employed. As
regards the conduction of heat through dry clothes, it in
reality makes comparatively little difference (except for the
reason to be given in the next paragraph) whether woollen
or any other of the usual fabrics be chosen. When it is
desired to prevent loss of warmth, the main consideration
is the thickness of the clothing and the amount of air that
a given weight of clothing contains between its fibres and
layers. The more loosely a given weight of material is
woven and arranged and the more air present in the tissues,
the better does the fabric serve the purpose of preventing
escape of warmth from the body. Motionless air is a poor
conductor of heat. Hence extra layers of clothing (by
adding just so many layers of air) cause more warmth to be
saved to the body. So, too, bed-clothing that is light and
" downy " is warmer than when the same amount of ma-
terial is woven into a covering (of the same size) that is
comparatively dense and thin.
Woollen tissues have, usually, a certain advantage over
cotton and linen goods in these above-indicated qualities.
The great elasticity of wool causes cloth that is made of it
to possess much lightness and porosity, and to maintain this
even when moistened. Yet worn-out and unclean garments,
of any material, are hygienically inferior to fresher and
cleaner apparel ; for they have lost their original elasticity,
have their air-spaces considerably filled up, and any un-
cleanliness that they may have is in itself objectionable.
■Woollen underwear that has been washed a number
of times (especially if the washing have been thorough
and in very hot water) shrinks and " felts up" with
splitting of the wool fibres. Ordinary flannel is made of
the shorter and more curly wools. The protruding fibres
of such rough flannel and other woollen underclothing that
has been changed by washing may be so irritant to certain
CLOTHING MATERIAL 45
skins as to prevent some people from wearing any woollen
fabrics next to the skin. "Merino" or "part-woollen"
underwear then usually suffices. Many persons find such
goods preferable to woollen garments. These articles made
partly of cotton and partly of wool can take up nearly nine-
tenths as much water as the various kinds of proprietary
" natural wool " underwear are capable of absorbing, and
are much less costly. "Shoddy" goods are undesirable.
Processes of rendering cotton fabrics more like flannel are
employed in Germany with very good results ; but they do
not appear to have become known here to any extent.
Clothes that fit very tightly are defective because
they diminish the air-spaces that are present with rather
loose clothing and which — being valuable non-conductors
— serve to guard the body against cold. Yet, on the other
hand, the winter clothing should not be exceedingly loose ;
for such a condition favors a rapid loss of warmth by pro-
moting the very free circulation of air within, as well as the
entrance of the chilling blasts of air from outside. When
the air in contact with the skin or between and in layers
of clothes is warmed, it tends to rise and can be driven out
completely by cold air entering inside of loose garments.
Very long dresses and trousers are objectionable, as they
catch and retain much unclean dirt. Thereby disease
germs and other filth may be carried into clean houses and
cause disease to be increased.
The outside surface of the outer garment (if worn
chiefly for warmth) should be closely woven and firm (as
it is when made of long and firm wool), however " fluffy "
and lightly woven the inner and lining layers may be.
This is apart from any consideration of the greater clean-
liness of very smooth surfaces. The lamb's-skin coats of
various pastoral races, who wear the fleece inside and the
smooth inner-skin surface on the outside, are very sensible
winter garments. Fur garments are hygienically best when
46 CLOTHING
made thus, with the fur toward the body. The leathern or
hard cloth " pea-jacket " worn by people exposed to fiercely
cold winds cannot easily be improved upon. Lined with
some light woollen stuff, such as flannel (which is remarka-
bly permeable to the wind), the outside (of smooth leather)
offers nearly one hundred times as much resistance to the
wind as this flannel does.
An excess of clothing is to be avoided, as it promotes
perspiration by developing a warm layer of air next to the
skin. Any dry underclothing can, by reason of its hygro-
scopic property, absorb a small amount of perspiration.
New, clean, light and dry wool tissue, such as flannel, can
take up considerably more than its own weight of water into
the air-spaces of the fabric. Cotton, linen and silk are
inferior in this respect. This fact renders woollen under-
garments preferable to those made of the other substances,
provided that the wearer's skin is not irritated by wool.
Wool has the further advantage that it does not tend to
cool the skin so much as silk, linen or cotton, all of which
become inelastic on moistening, and also give off their
absorbed water more rapidly than wool does. Thus linen,
and to a less degree cotton or silk, can cause at times an
unhealthful and uncomfortable cooling of the skin. In
weather that is uniformly very hot, cotton cloth is to be
preferred, as being a thinner fabric than woollen goods, and
also because cotton is a better conductor of heat and
vaporizes water more rapidly.
When the wearer is exposed to rain or moist air, so that
the clothing is liable to become wet and to remain so, wool-
len clothing wards off the danger of " catching cold " better
than garments made of cotton, linen or silk fabrics. Yet all
moist clothing (which of course includes foot-wear) should
be removed and dry garments substituted as promptly as
possible. Moist clothes are chilling when the air is cooler
than the body, because, in the first place, they conduct off
CLOTHING FOR WET WEATHER 47
heat from the body much faster than when they are dry.
Secondly, the evaporation of the water contained in wet
clothes produces cold. In these respects, woollen garments
when wetted are the least dangerous to the health.
To keep rain and excessive moisture of the air from pene-
trating into our clothes, waterproof outer garments are
much used. If wholly impervious to moisture and air, such
waterproof articles not only keep out moisture and cold, but
they also prevent any of the perspiration of the body from
passing out as it does through all loose and permeable
cloths. So this body-moisture tends to condense as water on
the inside of the waterproof overgarments. Rubber cloth
(which includes " Mackintosh " fabric) is less satisfactory
than oil-cloth or paraffined cloth. Better than these are
the various processes that allow air to circulate through
cloth, yet make the texture waterproof. These processes
rely upon impregnation of the cloth with alum combined
with soda-soaps, both added separately. Others treat
woollen goods, for instance, with alum, lead acetate, and
gelatine.
When rubber boots are worn, loose porous slippers or
soles should be inside. These, as well as the socks, should
be removed as promptly as possible after the necessary use.
The inevitable softening of the feet (in the " vapor-bath "
produced in the rubber boot by the perspiration) can be
lessened somewhat by the use of a drying-powder dusted
upon the feet before drawing on the boots. A powder
made of one part of zinc oxide or talc to two or three
parts of starch, or one such as is indicated on page 50, may
be of value here. Despite their obvious defects, india-rubber
overshoes prevent many a " cold." " Arctic " overshoes are
an indispensable aid to health during our winter weather.
Whenever leather is made absolutely waterproof it has simi-
lar defects to rubber in so far as the weakening effect upon
the skin of the feet is concerned. Enamelled leather has lost
48 CLOTHING
much of its permeability to air, and is therefore not as
healthful as ordinary unvarnished leather. Russet leather
and canvas are good for shoes, as they permit considerable
air to pass through their substance.
Persons suffering from cold feet and chilblains in winter
find some relief from using cloth shoes, and by changing any
shoes several times during the day. The foot-wear should
also be allowed to lie in dry air and lose the moisture de-
rived from the feet. Shoes should be cleaned on the inside
at times as well as on the outside. The dirt of our streets
is liable to contain many harmful bacteria. Hence shoes
ought to be carefully wiped before the wearer, coming from
the street, enters a house. Long-legged boots impair the
ventilation of the feet. Better are laced boots and brogans
(fashionably termed " Bluchers "). Very low shoes are bet-
ter still. In dry, moderate winter weather, these are sufifi-
cient, at least for men ; but cloth overgaiters can be added
for warmth if desired. The practical value of existing de-
vices for ventilating the foot and shoe, through holes in the
bottom of the sole and in the back of the heel, has not yet
been demonstrated.
Shoe-heels should be broad and low. The front edge
of the heel may reach a little further forward on the outside
than on the inside.; but in no case should it be placed so
far forward as to cause pressure upon the arch of the healthy
foot. The toes of shoes, and of stockings also, should be
broad. Neither children nor others should wear shoes, or
even moccasins, that are not "rights and lefts." This is
' because the inside of the foot is very differently shaped from
the outside. Useful and healthful shoes should conform to
the actual anatomy of the foot. A disproportionately small
foot is not beautiful.
If an outline tracing of a wholly natural human foot be
made by having the naked foot upon a sheet of paper and
then drawing a pencil around the outside of the foot, it will
PROPER SHOES 49
be seen that the toes are not cramped and pressed in to-
gether as when one has always worn ill-fitting and narrow-
toed shoes. The second toe may be as long as the great toe
or even longer. The leading anatomical authorities and
great artists of all times have usually represented it so. The
great toe ought to point straight forward, and no
very marked inward projection should exist on the
inside edge of the foot at the joint of the great toe.
If a line be drawn from the middle of the heel
through the centre of the great toe (Meyer's line,
the dotted line in Fig. 7), this line is nearly parallel
with the inside and front part of the healthy,
natural foot. Most practically important is the ^^
fact that this line corresponds with the highest ' ''
part of the instep and arch of the foot (c, Fig. 8).
The highest portion of the upper-leather of a shoe, at
the part where it covers the instep, should
therefore be toward the inside of the instep
and well inside of the middle line of the foot.
The propriety of this is seen by considering
Fig. 8, which represents a cross-section of
a normal foot at the region of the instep.
Fig. 8. (This section is made through the cuboid
and the three cuneiform bones. It is on a much larger scale
than Figs. 7, 9 and 10.) Thus it is clear that the foot is
high on the inside and much lower and thinner
on the outside. The lasts upon which shoes are
made, should conform to all of these anatomical
features.
■Walking-shoes should have broad toes.
Fig. 9 represents the sole of a shoe which is a
compromise between the ungainly square-toed
shapes and the unhealthful, pointed styles. It
proves a serviceable shape for constant use. If "^' ''
made straighter on the inside and broader at the toes and
4
50 CLOTHING
also at the outside of the instep, that would be a little better.
In any case, the inside should be quite straight. A projec-
tion on the side to accommodate a slight bunion
is undesirable as tending to aggravate the evil.
The shoe should be longer than the foot by at
least half the breadth of the great toe. If a
pointed shoe be desired to meet the often-recur-
ring demands of fashion, the shoe must be longer
and the point should (for a normal foot) be to the
inside of the middle line of the foot. The inside
is therefore rather straight, however curved the
(See Fig. lo.)
The upper and outer part of the shoe leather should not
press upon the little toe with any force. Otherwise corns
are produced. This tendency is lessened and the shoe
otherwise improved when the last is made fairly thick in
front and raised somewhat at the end so that the last, in its
forward part, touches the ground only at the portion corre-
sponding to the ball of the foot. At the region of the ball of
the foot, the sole of the last should not curve very much
from side to side, although — as just said — the sole ought to
curve from front to rear. At the arch of the foot, it may
curve a great deal ; yet the outside must there be low.
Walking-shoes should have thick soles as well as low heels.
Children ought to have their shoes shaped on the above-
indicated principles. Improper foot-wear is very bad for
their feet.
To prevent foot-sweat and bad odors (from decomposing
substances on the skin of the feet and on the stockings and
shoes), the feet ought to be frequently washed and not over-
warmly clothed. The stockings need to be changed very
often, as they rapidly take up much decomposable matter.
For lessening foot-sweat, one may dust on freely a powder
made of one part of salicylic acid, thirty parts of alum (or
zinc oxide) and seventy parts of talc powder. For soften-
TIGHT CLOTHING 5 I
ing corns and calluses, alkaline solutions (such as one part
of caustic potash to twenty of water) are to be used.
Clothing should not be tight in any part. Hard,
tight hat-bands, tight collars, belts or corsets and constrict-
ing garters not only restrict the circulation of air next to
the skin, but also more or less seriously interfere with free
local circulation of blood. A tight collar is conspicuously
bad in this respect ; for it tends to impede the flow of
the venous blood. Various eye and brain troubles are con-
sidered by experts to be caused and aggravated by tight
neck-bands. Tight garments are mentioned on page 45.
Corsets restrict the natural respiration and impair the
tone of the abdominal muscles, which then inevitably become
weakened. Thereby the tendency of this part of the body
to lay on fat is favored. By weakening the abdominal wall
and driving some organs downward (as well as compressing
and forcing others upward) corsets cause a protruding and
unsightly deformity of the parts of the body below the waist
and destroy the fine outlines of the hips. The earlier in
life that corsets are adopted and the tighter they are worn,
the more do they prove harmful and disfiguring. Corsets
destroy the suppleness and grace of the body, besides im-
pairing the health. Where a support for the abdomen is
needed, as for weakly and diseased women, one of the
various bandages, that hold the parts up instead of press-
ing them downward, is preferable to a corset. In case of
unduly large breasts, corsets (when suitably made) can give
some support by resting on the hips.
Poisonous colors are at times used in cloth as in other
fabrics. Chrome yellow and other forms of lead sometimes
cause clothing to be poisonous. Arsenic is the most com-
monly present of the harmful substances that cause under-
wear to be irritant. Skin inflammations may thus result
from the use of red and other shades of colored stockings
and other improperly dyed clothing that is worn next to the
52 CLOTHING
skin. The colors may be called aniline dyes ; but arsenic
is, in most of the harmful cases, used (in the form of ar-
senious acid as a reducing agent) in their preparation, or
arsenic enters as an ingredient of the " mordant " employed
to " fix " these aniline colors into vegetable fabrics. Arsenic
occurs in many colored prints and ginghams.
Light muslin and other goods can be made so fireproof
that they will not flame up on contact with gas or other
flame to endanger the life of the wearer. The process need
not be poisonous, although it may lessen the durability of
the goods. The light, easily-burning cloth is washed, then
soaked in a solution of alum, ammoniac chloride, borax or
other salts. Some particularly recommend for this purpose
a solution of tungstate-of-soda (one part to five or more
parts of water).
Low-necked dresses are not healthful, for the upper part
of the chest needs to be covered. Children require cloth-
ing that is warm and protects every part. The knees ought
especially to be covered at all times. If they be left bare
in cool weather, such exposure is very harmful. The nose
and the ears need protection against the cold of our north-
ern winter.
Outer clothing should frequently be shaken and beaten
in the open air and away from windows, kitchens and living
rooms. This method of cleaning is better than the use of
whisk-brooms and brushes ; for brushes drive some of the
dirt (and possible accompanying bacteria of disease) into
the fabric. Uniform and consistent cleanliness is a most
valuable aid to the highest health. This is explained in
the chapter on Infectious Diseases. Here it is to be said
that all articles of clothing ought to be kept scrupulously
clean. The cast-off cell secretions and excretions of the
skin tend to decompose, give off odors and produce irritant
substances. On the delicate skin of babes any unclean
clothing is very irritant.
BEDS AND BEDDING 53
The clothes, therefore, should not only be washed, but
also all chemicals used, even if pure soda and soap, should
be rinsed out with pure water. Greasy secretions from the
skin are readily absorbed by underwear ; and, for their
cleansing, alkalies are used such as soap, ammonia and
washing soda. Water that is boiling, or even very hot,
shrinks wool ; yet such hot water or steam is the best reli-
ance for disinfecting all clothing that has been exposed to
infection. The clothing of those suffering from typhoid
fever, cholera, tuberculosis, scarlet-fever or any " catching "
diseases must be disinfected. See chapters on Infectious
Diseases and Disinfection. White underclothing and wash-
able garments are best for nurses and invalids in such
diseases.
Bedsteads are best when without curtains or drapery.
They ought to be simply made. Those of brass or iron are
preferable to wooden ones. The cumbersome and uncleanly
bedroom furniture of a few years ago is properly yielding
place to simpler and more useful patterns that are smoother
and afford fewer places for harmful dirt (or vermin) to remain
in, hidden from the reach of the average cleansing. The
space under bedsteads should be clear, and nothing should
be there to obstruct thorough cleansing and the free circu-
lation of air. Folding beds are defective in not corre-
sponding to these requirements, and because they rarely <
have the bed-clothes sufficiently well aired.
Mattresses and pillows are best and most elastic
when made of steamed and curled hair, which should be
freshened and cleansed from time to time. If economy
be necessary, they may be thin with some one of the best
recent patterns of spring-beds or woven-wire mattresses
beneath. Wool is better for mattresses than vegetable sub-
stances. For convenience in airing and changing it about,
the mattress may be made in two or three equal-sized and
interchangeable parts by means of cross-divisions. Dr.
54
CLOTHING
Hills, of Harvard, finds that a certain red-striped ticking, ex-
tensively used for mattress-covering, contains much arsenic.
The most recent improvements in air mattresses make them
serviceable for invalids and delicate people when travelling
amid unusual discomforts. They are not as good for gen-
eral use as clean hair mattresses. They have the merit of
being easily disinfected.
If feather beds be used for infants, the feeble and aged,
or for others in our extremest winter weather, these beds
should be aired well for more than an hour every day, and
this in the sunlight if possible. Feather beds allow less
waste of heat by radiation and by the evaporation of moist-
ure. Hence they are comfortable in the extremest cold.
Yet, in the end they weaken the skin by keeping it too
warm.
Feather pillows are much less self-ventilating and
elastic than hair pillows. Pillows should not be thin, nor
very high. In the ordinary sleeping position of lying upon
the side, the pillow should not be higher than suffices to
keep the spine perfectly straight. If one lies on the breast
with the arm thrown behind the body, no pillow is needed.
All beds and bed-clothing should be well aired
before the beds are made up after using. Damp bedding
is unhealthful. In cold weather the chill of the bed-
clothes in a cold room should be lessened for an invalid or
delicate person by the use of such things as jugs or rubber
bottles filled with warm water. If beds have been used by
invalids having infectious diseases, disinfection should be
compulsory. Steam, if practicable, is the best means to
employ for disinfection. Sprinkling the bed and bedding
with patent or proprietary disinfectants is, like all other
means, inferior to steaming.
Bed-clothing should be of light weight. As explained
on page 44, a given weight of wool protects the body better
against cold if made into two lightly woven thin blankets
BED-CLOTHING 55
rather than one heavy one. It is in all cases well that the
outer surface of the bed-clothing be smooth. Besides al-
lowing less dirt to sift in, this lessens loss of warmth from
the conducting away of air in cold weather. If eider-down
coverlets be used, they should be of unusually good quality,
and side-fastenings or other means should be attached for
so keeping them in place that restless sleepers cannot toss
these coverings off and thus chill the body. Some people,
who in waking hours wear by choice rather scanty clothing,
are apt to suffer if the bed-clothing be insufficient.
BATHING AND PERSONAL HYGIENE
Our clothes, and especially the customary close foot-wear,
are a restraint upon the healthy processes of the naked skin,
and obstruct the natural casting off and removal of the dead
outer layers together with what passes out of the pores.
Thereby these decomposable excretory products are kept
longer upon and near the skin than would be the case under
proper natural conditions. This is particularly so with the
feet. The stocking, being between the skin and the shoe,
absorbs and rubs off a portion of the secretions and waste
such as is given off constantly from all skin surfaces. If
the stockings or socks be not changed very often, part of
the organic and other " dirt " enters into and remains upon
the material of the shoes. More, however, lingers upon the
skin. Hence the skin, especially of the feet, should be often
washed ; for the unclean excretory products upon it can
harbor and favor the development of bacteria of various
sorts. When the skin is cleansed, clean underwear should at
once be put on, for that recently worn has skin dirt upon it.
The skin can be cleansed to a certain extent by rubbing
and scraping it with cloths or other appliances, whether
dry or moistened (with water, alcohol, ammonia-water, etc.).
If it be very greasy, gently rubbing it with benzine (on
cotton) cleanses it very thoroughly, yet such means are not
to be recommended for general use. Scales are softened
by oil, and can then be more readily removed.
Baths of clean water are the most efficient mep-ns of
cleaning the skin. Tub-baths of warm water are the most
effective for this purpose, as the agreeable temperature
of the water allows one to remain in the bath for some
BATHS AND SOAPS 57
time. Thus the outer cells of the skin are loosened and
gently removed. As the skin is usually greasy, the water is
enabled to take off this outer waste skin with the other
" dirt " better when an alkali is used. So we can add a
little sal-soda or other alkali to the water, especially if that
be "hard." It is customary to wash the skin with the use
of alkalies combined with fat so as to make soap. In hard
soap, soda is the alkali ; for soft soaps, potash is used.
Soaps almost invariably contain an excess of alkali.
For ordinary skins in health, this is very proper. When the
skin is inflamed or very sensitive, this excess of alkali is a
defect. At such times we prefer a soap that is neutral-;
that is, one in which the fat is in such abundance as to
take up all of the alkali. Only a few makers supply these.
The statement of the manufacturer is not often a reliable
guide as to the purity of a soap. To test for alkalinity we
take a weak solution of the soap or soaps, as well as one of
a standard soap of good quality. The same weight of each
is taken and dissolved in the same amount of water. Test-
tubes holding these different soap-solutions are arranged
side by side in a rack. Then, of a. p/ienolphtalei?i solution
(one part in three hundred parts of alcohol) one or two
drops are added to each of the solutions. If a little free
alkali be present, a rose tinge arises at once. If the
alkali be more abundant, a deeper red results. In pure
water, or in a neutral or acid solution, this phenolphtalein
remains colorless. Litmus paper is inferior to this.
Soaps that are colored are not usually desirable. Per-
fumed soaps are not necessarily any better than those that
are odorless, and may be irritant. Soaps made of lighter
fats, such as, for instance, cotton-seed oil, float upon the
water of the bath. Soaps which are popular in a region are
fairly good for use there. A much-advertised kind is not
necessarily better than others. Conspicuous "puffing " has
made certain imported soaps sell very widely, although in the
58 PERSONAL HYGIENE
land whence these come they have only an ordinary stand-
ing among competent specialists. Soft soap of good quahty
may be used when a tough skin is very dirty, or when scales
are to be removed from portions of the body where there is
no inflammation. Where the skin is irritated and inflamed,
as, for example, in eczema, soap and water must be used
very cautiously if at all. Very rough towels are not needed
for drying the skin. The deHcate skin of babes must not
be washed too often or rubbed at all vigorously. All soap
should be rinsed from the skin by the use of pure water.
Those who have very dry skins do not need the soaps and
the abundant washings that are proper for greasy skins.
When the skin is very dry and brash after a bath, a gentle
rubbing with oil may be useful. All bath water should be
clean and pure.
While the use of soap and a warm tub-bath or swimming in comfort-
ably warm water is the best means for cleansing the skin, shower baths
with separate rooms for each individual are easier and more economical
to use in public baths. For the philanthropic, who wish to aid the cause
of good health and cleanliness, an excellent work is the introduction of
such baths among the most unclean of the tenement-house population
of cities. Of late the idea has been adopted from Germany by various
charities, and among others by the New York Society for Improving the
Condition of the Poor. This society has built an attractive bath-house
at No. g Centre Market Place, New York City. Five cents is the
charge to each individual using the bath for twenty minutes. The re-
sults are very satisfactory. The amount of water used there for each
shower bath is forty gallons, which is ten gallons more than is con-
sidered a suitable amount for an ordinary tub-bath. It is not necessary
to use chemical disinfectants for the towels, since steam is present in
such places, and, as will be found explained later in this book, steam
or very hot water constitutes the best of all disinfectants. Such baths
can be arranged more economically than the one just cited and yet be
very effective. It is important that such charities be open for cleansing
filthy vagrants, and that a steam-jacket kettle or other appliance be at
hand for disinfecting their clothing. Such people need cleansing, and
the health of our populations requires that "the great unwashed,"
Iheir clothes, and the places where they lodge be cleaned at times.
EFFECTS OF VARIOUS BATHS 59
Baths that have a temperature anywhere from 92° F. to
99° F. are spoken of as warm. Above that, they are classed
as hot. When the temperature of the water is below 68° F.,
the bath is called cold. Many physicians, especially English
ones, regard that a warm tub-bath makes one liable to take
cold unless such bath be immediately followed by a cold
douche. The Japanese and some people among us use
very hot baths with extreme satisfaction and apparent good
results. Excessive warm bathing weakens the skin.
Cold bathing, especially when indiscriminately advised,
often does more harm than good. The robust can stand it,
although occasionally it causes skin disease among them.
The torpid are seemingly invigorated by its momentary
stimulus, at least for the time being. For the feeble, how-
ever, cold bathing may be very harmful. In heart disease
of any consequence it is not to be permitted. For such cases
the temperature of the water used should be near that of
the body and not above 98.5" F. A bluish appearance
of the skin after cold baths indicates that these should be
discontinued. The very young or very old, the weakly, and
people with organic disease of any kind must use cold
baths very cautiously if at all. Such baths are not suited
for menstruating or pregnant women, and should not be
taken when the stomach is full.
A cold Ijath, taken rapidly by a person in good average health, causes
at first a chilly sensation. This is speedily followed by a brief warmth
and glow of the skin, because the small blood-vessels of the skin are
dilated from relaxation after the original stimulus of the cold. More
blood, too, than usual is sent through these dilated blood-vessels because
the heart is stimulated to unusual activity. At the same time, there
is an increased production of heat within the body. This comes chiefly
from the muscles, and is greater when the cold bath introduces at the
same time the healthful exercise of swimming.
If one remain in cold water for a long time, the cold causes the
blood-vessels of the skin to remain contracted (causing the skin to ap-
pear purplish), and blood is thereby driven to the inner organs and
6o PERSONAL HYGIENE
congestion of varying seriousness results. Of course, the body loses
heat in cold water. The amount of this may be more than four times
as much as would be lost under ordinary circumstances without the
bath. In midsummer, this loss of body heat is often a healthful relief.
Many also contend that cold baths are a valuable means of treating
fevers. That will not be discussed here. It may be stated that cold
baths are not suited for all cases.
Turkish baths are hygienically preferable to steam baths (called
also Russian baths). In the latter, moist air is used. In the Turkish
bath, the air is warm and dry, having a temperature of 115° F. and
upward. In the Orient, a very much greater heat is sometimes used.
This dry and hot air causes much water to pass out through the pores
of the skin. After this, attendants usually knead and wash the
skin. Then a cold spray or a plunge into cold water, with gentle
drying of the skin, completes the essential part of the bath. Vari-
ous accessories and luxurious appointments go with most public baths
of this type. Certain features may be introduced that can hardly be
commended as healthful.
Turkish baths cause the skin to be washed very thoroughly, both by
its own copious sweat and the soap and water used. Most persons feel
brighter and perhaps stronger for a while after such baths. These
cause the urine to become more acid and concentrated. They also
lessen the body-weight by more than a pound, since they take off water
through the skin. Where the kidneys work defectively such means
are of value ; but for such cases the public baths do not afford the
best means of employing this hot-air treatment. A little portable ap-
paratus, familiar in hospitals and sick-rooms, answers for invalids in
kidney diseases. When organic disease of the heart or great blood-
vessels exists, Turkish baths are dangerous. Some consider them
valuable in cases of neuralgic and rheumatic disorders, slight bronchitis
and beginning " colds." People and races that use such baths very
often are apt to appear inferior to the average in "stamina" and
general vitality. How much the weakness has to do with the baths,
it is not easy to say.
Baths of various sorts are uselessly multiplied in variety and com-
plexity. The "mud baths," "electric baths," and ever so many
other kinds seem to be, as Dr. W. Hale White, of London, expresses
it, " immensely overrated by all sorts of impudent quacks, who issue
pretentious advertisements designed to attract persons to particular
bathing establishments in which these quacks have a pecuniary in-
terest."
BATH-ROOMS COMPLEXION 6r
Bath-rooms should be heated. Furnace-heat or fires are
there useful for drying off the steam. Bath-rooms must be
well ventilated ; and care must be taken that no gas empoi-
son the air. This applies especially to the primitive ways of
heating water by peculiar set stoves seen in some places. The
walls and ceiling should be very smooth. Linoleum cover-
ing is good for the floor. If tiled, sheets of cork may be
over the tiling wherever the bather is to step out of the bath.
Porcelain bath-tubs are cleanly and usually durable. The
largest weigh between eight hundred and one thousand
pounds. Hence they are very cumbersome. They are also
exceedingly expensive. Recently bath-tubs made of com-
pressed wood-fibre have been introduced, which resemble
porcelain tubs in appearance and cost much less. They
have the advantage of not being cold to the touch, and
weigh much less than one hundred pounds each. If only
they prove durable after long trial, they are bound to be-
come deservedly very popular.
Cosmetics produce neither health nor beauty. If
used at all, they must never contain harmful substances.
Lead is apt to occur in preparations for the hair, and mer-
cury is usually present in the complexion washes so exten-
sively advertised. These various articles often cause disease,
and people should be warned against their use. Complexion
depends upon pigment particles deeper in the skin than
nostrums can reach. The various preparations for removing
superfluous hairs are unreliable and harmful. Even the
employment of the electric needle, for such purposes, in
very skilful hands is not particularly satisfactory. Visi-
ble scars result from its use. Glycerine with at least one-
sixth part of water, added is better for the skin than when
used pure. Equal parts of glycerine and yolk of egg make
a soothing application.
Powder applied to the face ought to be regarded as so
much dirt. In some cases it visibly injures the complexion.
62 PERSONAL HYGIENE
By clogging the pores and drying up the skin, it can do
harm. If used, the simplest- — such as finely powdered starch
— is the best. To keep this from injuring the skin, it is well
that beforehand a slight amount of oily matter of the blandest
and freshest quality be applied and then wiped off. Lano-
line, fresh almond oil, sweet oil or vaseline may be used.
These lessen the Hability of face powder or other dirt to
obstruct the openings of the sweat-ducts or fat-ducts upon
the surface of the skin.
Shaving causes the hair to grow stiffer, and so is not to
be advised for those who wish a fine, silky beard. Irritation
from shaving comes with the use of a dull razor. Razors
should be rinsed, dried and strapped immediately after using.
Barbers often cause irritation of the skin. If their instru-
ments, soap, hands, etc., are not strictly clean, skin disease
may result. Dangerous erysipelas of the face occurs at
times from such a cause. The microorganisms, that cause
this and other diseases of the face, are destroyed by dipping
the razor or other utensils for a minute in boiling water, if
this be practicable. The beard, like the hair, should be
kept clean. The beard ought to be washed very often.
The scalp usually needs washing no oftener than every ten
or fourteen days. If " dandruff " scales be present, oil or
vaseline may be used before washing. Mild soap or yolk of
egg may be rubbed gently upon the scalp. Then this is to
be well rinsed off. " Hair-restorers " are wholly useless.
The mouth needs to be rinsed out after every meal.
Babies should have their mouths rinsed with water to which
a very small amount of saleratus has been added. The nip-
ples of a nursing woman correspondingly need cleaning off
with similar solutions. Bathing the nipples occasionally
with weak alcohol and water is beneficial.
Teeth are liable to decay when the hard enamel coating
is lost from their outside. Then, various bacteria slowly eat
away the inner (organic) substance of the teeth, and acids
CARE OF THE TEETH 63
dissolve mineral matter that is not broken away. Thus the
decay of the teeth results. Injury or other cause that cracks
or breaks the enamel, favors decay by removing the enamel
coating. Acids have the same harmful effect. Hence the
importance of rinsing the mouth after eating, especially when
acids or sour fruits have been used. As alkalies neutralize
acidity, there is an obvious advantage in cleaning out the
mouth with water to which saleratus or other alkah has been
added in small amount. Benzoic acid in solution seems to
be the most effective substance for washing out the mouth
and destroying the bacteria that cause decay of the teeth.
One part of this may be dissolved in four parts of alcohol
with addition of a slight amount of flavoring such as pepper-
mint-oil and thymol. Of this, a teaspoonful is used in some-
what less than a wineglassful of water to cleanse around the
teeth after the food has been carefully removed by soft
wooden or quill toothpicks.
In cleansing the teeth, the most important thing is this
removal of all particles of food away from the teeth. Soft
toothpicks and threads drawn between the teeth are most
useful in this respect. After meals and before going to bed,
the mouth needs brushing more than in the morning.
Saleratus-water is then always desirable for rinsing the
teeth. Brushes must not be stiff, and are less important
than the other cleansing means spoken of in this paragraph.
They should neither irritate nor push up the gums. For
cleansing off yellowish and other growths on the surface, a
wet cotton cloth having upon it a little "prepared chalk'' is
valuable. A tenth part of its bulk of magnesia and also a
little orris-rdot may be added if a more elegant dentifrice be
desired. Pumice-stone is not fit for such use.
Filling is necessary for decayed teeth even in early years.
The process consists in removing all the decayed bone and
leaving a cavity so shaped that it will hold the filling, of
whatever material that may be. Gold fiUing causes too
64 PERSONAL HYGIENE
tedious and painful an operation to be tolerated by all
children. Various other substances then answer the pur-
pose. Amalgam fillings are very durable and efficient.
Some dentists advise that the grinding-teeth, coming in the
sixth year, be removed as soon as they appear to crowd the
other incoming second teeth, as otherwise the liability to
decay is increased by the crowded condition of the teeth.
It is well, however, to wait some time and see if the jaw do
not enlarge and accommodate itself. In any case it is better
that these six-year grinding-teeth (first molars) be pulled
out than that the teeth be filed apart when very crowded.
Infants cut their lower two front teeth when they are not
far from half a year old. Before babies are ten months old,
they usually have also cut their upper four front teeth.
Then the teeth appear at intervals of a few months. Before
children are thirty months old, all these "milk teeth " ought
to have appeared. There are twenty in the entire set.
These should be pulled out early enough to prevent the per-
manent teeth from being twisted or badly placed. Even if
the permanent teeth are somewhat irregular, they can often
be easily brought into place, by use of lips, tongue and other
gentle pressure, if this be enjoined upon the child very
early and attended to with patience.
The permanent teeth come gradually between the sixth
and the twelfth year, except that the " wisdom teeth " come
a number of years later. This is the most critical period for
the teeth. They should then be examined at least once in
six months. If young people indulge freely in sweet things,
they especially ought to be careful to rinse the mouth and
clean the teeth.
The ears should be kept clean by washing as far as the
outer opening of the tube leading in to the middle ear. Hard
or pointed instruments should never be put inside of the
ears. With the youngest children it is important to be very
careful that no water enters their ears during the process of
CARE OF THE EARS AND THE EYES 65
bathing or washing. The brownish " ear-wax " tends to come
out of the ear without any outside assistance. The move-
ment of the jaw-bone aids this natural process. All use
of water to wash out the deep parts of the ear canal, the
use of hair-pins, " ear-spoons," matches, rolled-up edges of
towels, and other things introduced into the ear, tend to roll
up this wax in hard masses which cannot then always get
out and may totally obstruct the ear passage.
Water entering the ears, as well as all other substances or
fluids introduced there, can cause inflammation and trouble,
even in adults. After surf-bathing or plunging in any
water, the water should be got out of the ear by means of
a sidewise throwing movement of the head. For those in
whom the drum-membrane between the outer and middle
ear is not perfect, but has a perforation, however small, all
diving or bathing that causes water to enter the ear is objec-
tionable and may produce serious trouble within the head.
Unclean water is naturally worse than clean water in this
respect ; yet all water is undesirable in the ears. Nose
catarrhs and " cold in the head " tend to travel from the in-
terior and back of the nose up into the ear. It is not well
to blow the nose hard at such times or when the nose is
filled with water after bathing. Rash and bold operations
upon the tissues of the inner nose are not usually satisfactory.
Cold blasts of wind, especially when moist, tend to cause
ear troubles. Pledgets of cotton-wool, however, when
introduced into the ear to protect it against such influ-
ences, tend to weaken the skin if such pledgets be worn
in-doors. They are not in general advisable for use in
warm places. The danger of blows upon the ears is
great. Such things may cause lasting deafness or worse
results. Stopping the ears with thick cotton lessens the
harmful effects of very loud noises and concussions.
The eyes are best cared for by attending in every
way to the general health. The water used for the eyes
5
66 PERSONAL HYGIENE
should be very clean. If any " eye-water " be used, noth-
ing is to be recommended that is stronger than a two per
cent, solution of boracic acid (or borax) in camphor-
water, to which ten per cent, or less of alcohol may be
added very cautiously if it be well borne. Open-air life
where the eyes are guarded from glare is better for the
eyesight of children than school-work. They should not
attend school before they are seven years old, unless in for-
ward and restless cases where the home influences are not
favorable. At all times care should be taken that the light
is strong enough, but not . too strong. The eyes of the
young must then not be used upon very small objects, nor
upon those which have to be held near in order for clear
vision. Children should not play in dark rooms with pict-
ures or books that require them to strain the eyes. Other
aspects of this question are treated in the chapters upon
Schools and upon Lighting. The young babe must not be
held near a bright flame nor where it faces any strong light.
The eyesight is injured, or at any rate impaired for
a while, by various causes touched upon in this book.
The impropriety of having very tight collars or neck-bands
and their tendency to cause eye disorders is mentioned
elsewhere. (See page 51.) In general, the eyes may be
said to be affected by occupations where irritation and
wounding are very liable to occur, and where constant
minute work has to be done with poor light. It is very
rare to find a calling in which a chance may not be afforded
for some injury to the eyes. Considerable discrimination is
required as regards every aspect of such questions. Thus,
in the matter of typewriting machines, it is regarded that
the keys that are white and angular (not round) are best
for the health of the worker. Lenses, to magnify the
work, are useful and hence advisable for people engaged
upon minute work such as, for instance, engraving, litho-
graphing, watchmaking, fine drawing, delicate sewing and
PROTECTION OF THE EYESIGHT 67
embroidery. Those who have weak eyes, or who have lost
one eye, should occupy themselves with other work than
these above indicated. Bookkeeping may be considered a
much more suitable and less dangerous occupation for the
one-eyed than any work which causes them to come into
the neighborhood of machinery.
Various drugs are clearly harmful to the eyes. Not to
speak of those used or abused in cases of eye trouble,
quinine may be mentioned as in all probability causative of
disease of the eye, in case that excessive amounts are re-
peatedly given. The liability of people who use alcoholic
liquors extensively, to have cataracts and affections of the
nerves and retina, is insisted upon by specialists. Tobacco,
too, like lead-poisoning, is causative of eye disorders. It
may cause color-blindness. (See chapter on Occupations for
remarks on color-blindness.)
The eyes at work, and when looking at near objects,
should occasionally be rested by taking them off of the
work and causing them to be directed upon more distant
objects. This is especially so if in order to see well one
has to hold the work less than thirteen inches away from
the eyes. The light must be strong enough to enable one
to see objects clearly ; a shade is needed to shield the
eyes from the glare of bright light. Ventilation of rooms
ought to be sufficient to obviate the eye-irritation that is
liable to come from dust and smoke. Those to whose eyes
the inevitable dust or smoke of their occupation is very
irritant ought to try some other calling. Some eyes, other-
wise of the strongest, are very sensitive to such influences.
In machine-shops, the foreman may attempt at once, by
means of a strong electro-magnet, to remove any iron sliver
that may have entered the surface of the eye. Schubert
recommends a very fine and clean wire loop as better for
the purpose. Before use, it should be dipped for a moment
in boiling water or passed through a flame and allowed to
68 PERSONAL HYGIENE
cool. " Eye-Stones " are unfit for removing bits of dirt,
sand, etc., from the eye.
Defects of vision need the careful adjustment of eye-
glasses. People ought not to refrain from the use of spec-
tacles through fear of seeming aged ; for, although glasses
do not render the eyes perfect nor even strengthen them,
the neglect to use the glasses needed for advancing years
strains the accommodation and weakens the eyesight still
more than would be the case if glasses were used.
Concave glasses are used to relieve near-sightedness (or myopia).
Convex glasses are needed to relieve the far-sightedness (or presbyopia)
which is quite apt to have begun when one has got well along in mid-
dle life. These convex glasses (used accordingly to relieve aging eye-
sight) must be as strong as the wearer can use without discomfort.
Yet at the same time they should enable one to distinguish perfectly
well such near objects as would be indistinct but for the aid of glasses.
These convex glasses become more powerful when the distance between
them and the eye is. increased by setting them further down over the
bridge of the nose and toward its tip. Yet this is not a proper expedi-
ent to employ regularly, since such adjustment means that the glasses
are not strong enough. Hence stronger ones should be chosen.
With near-sightedness, on the other hand, it is best that we recom-
mend, in all ordinary cases, the weakest (concave) glasses with which one
can see well. The tendency is for weaker and weaker glasses to be
needed as the wearer grows older. Near-sighted children, who in study-
ing or at other work can without the aid of spectacles see objects thir-
teen or fourteen inches away, should not use glasses for seeing near
objects. It is well that children under ten years of age be not allowed
glasses, because the eyes may be very seriously injured when the glasses
are broken in playing. The near-sighted worker should have glasses
no stronger than suffice to render the work clearly visible at about
eighteen inches away. The working glasses must be from two to
three "dioptrics" weaker than those used for seeing to a distance.
The long-distance glasses should never be used for seeing near objects.
The only exception to the rule given at the beginning of this para-
graph is to be made when the near-sightedness is extreme. Then an
error may be made in selecting glasses that are too weak. The em-
ployment of the ordinary test-glasses must then especially be supple-
mented by using the ophthalmoscope as well. Yet — as Bruecke has
GLASSES FOR THE EYES 69
remarked — it is rarely necessary to subject children to any other tlian
the usual test-glass trial of the eyes. Astigmatism is recognized by
testing, and calls for special glasses.
After cataract operations, the strongest convex glasses are needed,
and at least two pair of spectacles are required. One pair is for hand-
work and reading ; the other for seeing objects at a distance.
When the work is finished, for which glasses are needed, these should
be taken off. Experience does not recommend those complex glasses
which are cut so that in one lens they seemingly combine the advan-
tages of glasses for seeing to a distance and also for distinguishing near
work (the former being in the upper, the latter in the lower part of the
same frame).
For reading or for near work, spectacles are far better than the more
elegant eye-glasses that are held on the nose by means of a spring.
Spring eye-glasses can, however, if desired, be used for seeing to a
distance. Spectacles are more reliable because they remain fixed in an
approved and adjusted position, and thereby the eye sees through the
, middle of the glasses if they have been properly selected in the begin-
ning. When the glasses are " strong," especial consideration must be
given to framing the spectacles so that the plane of each lens is perpen-
dicular to the axis of vision, or as nearly so as the maker can possibly
arrange them. All competent opticians understand how to adjust the
optical centre. The glasses sbould be just far enough away from the
eye-ball to keep the glass from being touched by the lashes in the mov-
ing eye-lids. Hence the " bridge " of the spectacles has to be adjusted
somewhat according as the bridge of the nose is prominent or depressed.
Adjusting spectacles ought to be a business in itself. Dealers in
variety goods and other articles do not usually have the special experi-
ence that is desirable for determining just what glasses are best. Cer-
tainly, the cheap spectacles and eye-glasses sold by ignorant and irre-
sponsible people are to be avoided. Yet very high-priced spectacles are
not necessarily the best. Rock-ciystal is not so valuable as is sometimes
represented. Whether the lenses be made of soft (crown) glass or of
hard (flint) glass is not nearly so important a matter as their proper
selection and the correct adjustment of the framework that holds the
glasses.
Dark glasses protect the eyes from glare. Blue glass has the merit
of lessening the red and yellow rays of light. Mica used in spectacles,
instead of glass, protects the eyes from heat. For people handling
fireworks, etc., such eye-protectors in an asbestos mask (which may be
part of an entire asbestos suit) are very valuable.
PHYSICAL EXERCISE
The ideal of human perfection must always include
enough of the animal to insure that, with the finest mental
capacity, there be always a strong body in sound health.
Whether we reason from the teachings of the anatomical
table, the laboratory and the bedside, or scan the records
of all peoples from the remotest antiquity to the account of
yesterday's doings, we shall find that the races which are
physically strongest are invariably among the foremost.
This statement requires an explanation. It needs to be em-
phasized that big, strong muscles constitute only a portion
of what is rightly called physical strength. The term should
rather embrace the healthy complex harmony of the entire
system. Although fine muscles are valuable, mere muscu-
larity is for most people anything but desirable. Even in
purely physical contests of entire fairness, the most muscu-
lar bully is not at all sure to be the winner.
'• It must be admitted that adequate strength and quality
of nerve, together with a perfect balance between all the
organs of the body, are necessary to the physical excellence
upon which health and success depend. The developments
of our prevalent civilization tend to weaken prosperous
nations by promoting indolent and enervating luxury and
luxuriousness among the affluent and those who imitate
them. The extreme division of labor that accompanies
our industrial and commercial progress, and the artificial
conditions under which the struggle for existence is carried
on, cause the vast majority of the people to be employed in
more or less unhealthful toil. This includes most seden-
tary workers, whose occupation, like that of the others, calls
EFFECTS OF EXERCISE 71
for SO much expenditure of vital force, that there is little
energy remaining when the day's work is over.
Diversions of some kind are needed for all of the work-
ers in a population. The opportunities for these differ
greatly according to the facihties afforded by place and
season. The work from which one has just ceased should
influence the nature of a recreation. The manual laborer
hardly needs any extra physical exercise ; while for the clerk,
writer, or similar sedentary worker, any mild and agreeable
muscular exertion is beneficial unless there exist some xin-
usual and special reason against it. The diversions to be
recommended as healthful are those which can truly be
considered to be recreations. The more they serve to re-
move the disproportion that the habitual occupation creates
between the over-used and the insufficiently used portions of
the organism, the better they are. The hygienic impor-
tance of recreation for laborers is touched upon in the
chapter on Occupations.
Muscular exercise is necessarily accompanied by the pro-
duction of much more carbonic acid gas than the body
produces in a state of rest. The muscular system is the
part where this gas is developed by the actual consumption
of carbon-containing articles of food. Most of this car-
bonic dioxide is cast off from the body through the lungs.
Through the lungs also, oxygen (from the air breathed in)
enters the system to combine with the carbon which muscu-
lar work causes to be used up.
This also develops heat ; for whether carbon be con-
sumed in a fire, in a gas flame or in muscles, heat in all
cases results. This heat may be very welcome or otherwise,
according to the weather and other conditions.
Besides these products of exercise, there is a certain de-
gree of waste of the nitrogenous substance of the muscles.
When one is in fair health and when the muscles are habit-
ually exercised in a given way, the amount of used-up
72 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
muscle substance -(which chiefly goes off by the kidneys)
is less than in overwork or in irregular, spasmodic or ex-
cessive exercise. In the latter case, much tissue-waste is,
in good health and under favoring conditions, thrown out
of the body. If these conditions be less favorable, the
nitrogenous waste is in a less perfectly oxidized form. If
these products be retained in the body, stiffness of the
muscles results. If serious kidney disease be present, more
or less dangerous symptoms result from the accumulation
of such excretory products within the system. While gentle
exercise favors the removal of these poisonous substances,
excessive exercise increases their amount and aggravates all
their bad effects.
Muscular exercise has the beneficial effect of increasing
oxygenation and of promoting assimilative processes. Not
only is the removal of superfluous tissue thereby favored,
but the nutrition of the entire body is improved as well.
Under exercise that is suitable and in no way excessive,
the perfect condition of all the organs of the body is best
maintained. Hence, gentle exercise is in general healthful.
Moderate exercise not only improves the condition
and appearance of the skin, but enables it also to become
a more efficient aid to the casting off, in the sweat, of vari-
ous waste matters. All muscular exertion causes the heart
to increase the number of beats and at each beat to
drive more blood through the entire system. Excessive
exercise and " athleticism " tend to injure the heart and
other organs, and are accordingly harmful. One of the
greatest dangers, if not the greatest danger of injudicious
exercise, is its tendency to induce more or less serious heart
diseases. Muscular activity that is irregular and immod-
erate is most apt to produce these disorders. Exercise that
goes beyond the limits of beginning fatigue is especially
unhealthful when organic disease exists.
Carefully managed physical exercise can do much to de-
EFFECT OF IMMODERATE EXERCISE 73
velop the muscular system, and in a less degree it increases
the quality and power of other organs. The lungs may be
specified as illustrating this to a certain extent. Yet the
heart, on the other hand, permits only a very limited increase
in the amount of its regular work. If the strain put upon the
heart be considerable, a diseased condition is quite certain
to result, and other organs may be affected as well.
Unusual and excessive exercise, especially on the
part of a person of sedentary habits, may cause acute dilata-
tion of the heart, as Allbutt and others have demonstrated.
Yet nature will usually relieve this, and the derangement
may entirely disappear if the case be properly treated.
This almost invariably means that we must allow complete
rest for a time. If, however, such warning pass unheeded
and excessive exercise be persisted in, that very often pro-
duces incurable heart troubles. Athleticism is frequently
harmful because of the undesirable incitements to strain
and overdo. Athletes are often of less well-balanced phy-
sical health than they appear to be. Professional athletes
and prize-fighters may be no more given to alcoholic and
other excesses than are the average of the class from which
they come. Yet they are very often short-lived and apt to
reveal a marked physical deterioration at a time of early
middle life when others are in the fullest realization of
their best health and vital energies.
Even among horses, and other animals that are bred
with the utmost selective care to insure the highest possible
excellence of organic adjustment, death from a giving way
of the heart under strain is not exceedingly uncommon.
Average human beings are not as a rule endowed with such
perfect physical balance and condition of all the organs of
the body that they can with impunity struggle for athletic
prizes. Every one has limitations beyond which it is unsafe
to go. In some, the limits of safety are reached much
sooner than in others.
74 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
Heredity counts for very much in the matter of
physical capabilities. The descendant of a strong race is
in general fairly vvell qualified for severe exertion. If such
a person develops great inuscular strength, the nerves,
heart and other organs are better adapted to work in per-
fect harmony with the powerful muscles. Despite all this,
weaklings can, by judicious and unremitting application,
develop superb muscles. The author has known a num-
ber of such cases. One of them was the physical marvel
of his time, and — although of slight frame — was regarded
by all as the strongest man in the world. His heart and
blood-vessels failed him suddenly, and he died about thirty
years earlier than he presumably would, had he not aimed
at more than the moderate muscular development best
adapted for the average person.
Proper and regular exercise of an organ causes in-
crease in the size, quality and power of that portion of the
body. Conversely, an organ is weakened by disuse. Yet
very mild exercise serves to maintain the healthy nutrition
of a part. A muscle that has been exercised until it is
greatly hypertrophied, tends to degenerate when the exer-
cise is no longer maintained. Just as it is in all cases de-
sirable to be very slow in the gradual working up to a high
degree of muscular development, so it is well not to lapse at
once into sedentary or indolent disuse of the muscles. After
a period of prolonged preparation for extreme muscular
effort, it is wisest not to abandon absolutely the habit of
exercising. Spasmodic and irregular exercise is inferior to
that which is in every way uniform.
Dr. Morgan's well-known book on " University Oars "
showed that the picked men, who had been selected from
the best material in the two leading English universities for
a number of years, appeared usually to have come out of
the annual races without any serious injury. Yet such men
would be very certain to have inherited strong constitutions
ATHLETIC STRUGGLES 75
and finely balanced systems capable of enduring strain with-
out serious injury. Civilized life had not deprived them of
the stronger qualities of the more primitive, physical type
of mankind. Those vi^ho have organic defects of heart,
nerves, or any other important part of the body, ought al-
ways to be debarred from attempting such competitive
athletic exercises.
While all independent struggles and successful overcom-
ing of hardships are most invaluable instruments in the
formation of character, it is not to be admitted in a hygienic
treatise that the most popular athletic contests are as a rule
beneficial to the participants. To the spectators, the con-
test may have been of service in getting them out-of-doors
and inducing them to breathe a little more fresh air (on
their way to the arena) than would otherwise have been the
case. The chill of a November day causes the prolonged
attendance upon a foot-ball match game to involve some
risk to the health of the onlookers. For those who are con-
testing in the game it can hardly be regarded as the most
beneficial of exercises. The following lines are quoted
(with omission of names) from one of the leading, non-sen-
sational New York daily newspapers of last autumn. At
that season several accounts of somewhat the same sub-
stance appeared every week and after nearly every game :
" The game was a good one. J. was ruled off for slugging, W.
taking his place. Capt. D., of the team, had a bad scalp wound,
and ten minutes were lost while it was sewed up, after which he pluck-
ily continued the play. S. sprained his ankle severely and had to be
helped from the field, C. succeeding him ; and B. was stunned in a
wedge rush, and L. took his place. Such minor matters as bleeding
noses and flesh cuts were not counted, and both teams were like
Comanche Indians in their war paint when the game was over."
"There has not been a game played in this neighborhood within a
year of any importance where there have not been from one to half a
dozen men injured."
Physical exercise is a most valuable and almost indispens-
able means of preserving the health ; yet all excesses are
76 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
harmful. Exercise should cause a moderate use of many
muscles, in a proper attitude of the body and amid health-
ful surroundings. The thereby increased activity of the vital
processes is most healthful when the exercise is as regu-
lar as is consistent with interest. That in the open air
is best ; and when it is enjoyable and involves a slight
effort of the mind, the purpose of recreation is well fulfilled.
Manual ^vork of all kinds, and especially out-of-door
work, offers great opportunities for excellent exercise. It
should not be excessive. Even if it become drudgery, the
work that the muscles perform tends usually to improve the
general health. The superb health of the more favored
and temperate laborers shows the value of such exercise.
For most children, instruction in such work as gardening is
of great value. In the guise of play, the child is thereby
taught wonderful secrets of nature, the faculties are trained,
and there is besides the satisfaction of having achieved
something. The muscular exercise of such play-work is of
great importance. Especially should the young be taught
a proper position of the body in all exercises. Labor with
the most plebeian utensils is consistent with perfection of
form and figure if only one be caused always to hold the
body rightPy.
Out-of-door life and activity not only furnish the best
means of recreation for sedentary workers, but also are most
healthful and desirable for all. Children particularly need
such exercise, and it is indispensable as a means of renew-
ing and improving the vitality of those who study much.
Vigorous out-of-door play in childhood develops moral and
intellectual qualities and is an all-important aid in fitting
one for fighting later in that fierce struggle for life that
nearly all have to face. The restless energy of youthful
years needs such means for its exercise and discipline.
All proper sports are good for children. Even foot-
ball does not endanger life and health among boys as do
PROPER OUT-DOOR SPORTS 77
the match games of those who have reached the stature and
years of manhood and are struggling in fierce rivalry. Yet
a judicious supervision should be exercised. Competitive
struggles are not to be favored when the exercise is thereby
made an end rather than a mere means of maintaining
health. Weakly children that have defective organs must
not be allowed to be drawn into the severer exercises of
their robust school- fellows. A run which is invigorating for
one can be dangerous for another.
Young children, boys and girls alike, are to be en-
couraged in their play and taught how best to exercise ; yet
such guidance should never be made irksome to them.
Skilful instructors can make this teaching interesting. In
swimming, rowing, military drill (with very light guns),
riding and in every other kind of play-exercise, there are
both good and bad ways of doing such things. Most im-
portant is it that only proper methods be taught. Slouchy
ways and lack of ease in gait and manner can be amended
by training. The clothing should be suitable and loose
about the neck, chest and elsewhere. This applies to
women and girls as well as to males.
Games and sports are most beneficial when away from
dusty rooms or streets. Places where crowds gather are less
healthful than open country or parks having a well-drained
soil. If contests take place in an enclosed space where
many gather to look on as well as to exercise, street dirt, at
times very unclean, is brought in more or less abundantly on
shoes and clothing. Germs of disease that may chance to
be present in such street-dirt are more dangerous than any
bad air that may, under ordinary circumstances, be present.
This lack of extreme cleanliness constitutes one of
the main objections that may be urged against gymnasiums.
The increased respiratory action of the lungs, when the mus-
cles are being exercised, causes such disease-germs as are
present in the inhaled dust, to come into very extensive con-
78 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
tact with the delicate lung surfaces. Hence all parts of a
gymnasium should often be thoroughly cleaned, and the
nature of the work done there of course requires free venti-
lation and abundant sunlight.
Gymnasiums are patronized quite extensively in our
cities, where open-air exercise is not available because of
the great size of a city and because of unfavorable weather.
When the colder months of the year allow neither the sports
and open-air recreations of winter nor those of warmer
months, gymnastic facilities are of most value. Where
only gentle exercise is taken, such as is adapted to the
constitution and capabilities of the subject, much good
results. A competent instructor is of extreme value in such
cases. Classes for exercising are very good if care be taken
that the powers of the weakest member be in no wise over-
taxed. A careful medical examination should be made
before one begins a systematic training or enters upon
severe gymnastic work. Any restriction from the free
drinking of water is not to be commended in methods of
training.
The error in regarding excessive muscularity as equiv-
alent to health has already been indicated. Exercises that
are regular and do not strain are best. Many exercisers
are led to believe that the development of big muscles
is the result most to be desired. In this they are almost
always influenced by the person in charge of the gymnasium.
This is partly due to interested motives, but is largely
because a limited specialist is not apt to have accurate
views.
Elaborate apparatus exists in every complete gymna-
sium. By the use of these appliances, almost any muscles
can be systematically developed. Heavy weights are rarely
to be advised. The customary mattresses and also nets
should be used to guard against danger from falling where
any perilous feats are attempted. In general, multiplicity
EXERCISING WITH RINGS 79
and complexity of apparatus is undesirable as far as the
hygienic value of a gymnasium is concerned. The instruc-
tor is of more importance than the appliances.
Very simple apparatus answers every purpose of the
gentle exercise conducive to high general health. Even if
one desire to develop the body so as to surpass all others
in muscular strength, the most crude and elementary appli-
ances are quite sufficient. A household gymnasium room
should have a few dumb-bells. Hanging rings are the most
valuable single apparatus of all. Two rings, six inches or
more in diameter, are held above the level of the eyes by
two ropes not more than twenty inches apart. These ropes
are securely fastened above into strong beams in the ceil-
ing. Such rings afford healthful exercise for all, from the
frailest, weak-chested child to the consummate athlete. The
latter, however, by using them for extreme muscular exer-
tions similar to those of the "parallel bar," is apt to develop
the upper back muscles to excess and to produce the sem-
blance of round-shoulderedness, as Lagrange has pointed
out. Even in early childhood the head should never be
allowed to hang downward. In middle life and later the
effects of this are serious at times.
For exercising the abdominal muscles, so as to re-
duce corpulency or to prevent it, such hanging rings'are of
value, the body being suspended by grasping these rings.
While the body is thus held up, the lower limbs are brought
to a right angle with the trunk. Then they are allowed to
drop to their former place. These movements are slowly
repeated several times. Most surgeons recommend the use
of such rings for those wishing to use natural means that
shall prevent hernia. The belly muscles are certainly
strengthened by such exercise. For women, children and
the weakly, the strengthening and exercise of the chest and
of the above indicated muscles, as well as of others that
these hanging rings call into activity, are very valuable.
8o PHYSICAL EXERCISE
One need not swing with them nor make any but the slight-
est efforts to raise the body.
Walking is the most important and valuable of all ex-
ercises. It certainly is so when the term is understood to
include brisk walking. Running is practically only a some-
what severer form of the same sort of exercise. Walking
exercises the muscles of other parts than the legs. The
loins, the back and even the chest and arms are somewhat
exercised in walking. This is less the case than in special
exercise adapted for the upper parts of the body ; yet it
amounts to more than most persons realize. That the action
of the heart is thereby somewhat increased, and that the
lungs are exercised much more actively, even in an easy
walk, than when the body is at rest, are facts obvious to all.
In a brisk walk, the amount of air inspired and of the
carbonic acid gas that is given off from the body may be
three times as great as when one is at complete rest. In
walking up a steep rise of ground, the exercise is still more
severe. As is well known, this causes us to " lose our
breath." That means that the muscles are producing more
carbonic acid gas than the lungs can at the immediate
moment remove from the blood that is in them. By resting
from these too severe efforts, we ''catch the breath," and,
the exercise being moderated, the lungs are again enabled
to work well. Under the influence of exercise, the lung-
power tends to improve ; and exercise of the lungs, by
such gradually increasing but moderate muscular activity
as is afforded by carefully regulated walking, forms an im-
portant part of the open-air treatment of lung disease.
Walking is the most valuable of all exercises, be-
cause it is usually not severe and yet is a fairly sufficient
exercise for all persons of all ages. It moreover is less
liable to involve excess than other exercise ; and it has the
great merit of being always available and so simple and of
necessity so connected with our daily life that all must with
EASY WALKING 8l
some regularity employ this healthful muscular exertion to
a certain extent, however indolent they be. Many, it must
be admitted, somewhat successfully shirk even this exercise.
Yet it is the one that involves so little loss of time in prep-
aration, as compared with other kinds of physical activity,
that the number of the enlightened who neglect it is very
small indeed. This statement is not strictly correct as re-
gards the inhabitants of the southern and western parts of
our country. Where the influence of the Latin races has
wholly or in part dominated the civilization of the warmer
portions of our continent, it is not an easy matter to make
the natives realize that walking does not necessarily mean
either extreme poverty or a deranged brain.
Children ought to be taught to walk well. The gait
should be graceful, and at the same time the effort must be
as slight as possible. In all walking, an erect but easy car-
riage of the body is desirable. The shoulders need invaria-
bly to be held well back, even though the body be bent
forward as is usual in mountain climbing. The step should
be firm and even ; at the same time it ought to be elastic
and gliding. The toes should point forward or slightly
outward. Extreme "toeing out" is, like "toeing in," to
be avoided. The arms are not to be worked vigorously,
and a graceful walk, to use the language of a ballet-master,
" does not call for any movement on the part of the neck
or of the waist." Indeed, the most graceful natural walk,
that of the women of some portions of middle Italy, is pos-
sible with rigid neck while considerable burdens are carried
upon the head. Some observers regard the carrying of
burdens upon the head as a valuable means of rendering
the walk more graceful and of improving the figure.
Such an easy walk is to be commended not only from
an artistic point of view but from the utilitarian standpoint
as well. With an easy gait one can cover more ground than
with a clumsy one. This is said in full recognition of the
6
82 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
fact that some professional pedestrians have not a graceful
gait.
Walking, like running, can be overdone, and then, like all
excessive exercise, can cause harm. Mountain chmbing
must not be undertaken without preliminary and gradual
preparation. This applies especially to people of sedentary
occupation. If such persons, wholly out of training, at-
tempt to ascend high mountains they often suffer from the
extreme and unusual effort.
Swimming in clear waters, that are not chilly, furnishes
a splendid exercise. In summer it is an ideal recreation ;
for, besides affording a pleasurable and purifying bath, it
exercises many muscles, and the increase of body-heat pro-
duced by this muscular activity is at the same time removed
by the cool water. The chief danger to the health is that
of remaining so long in the water as to become chilled.
The possibility of drowning must of course be counted
among the dangers of imprudent bathing. Those who can-
not swim run great risks by bathing near deep waters. Sea-
faring men and others are frequently drowned within a few
strokes of shore, solely because of having neglected to ac-
quire the easy art .of swimming.
The practical value of learning in childhood how to swim
is obvious. While such knowledge may occasionally cause
the foolhardy to risk their lives quite unnecessarily, the
instances of that are very few indeed compared with the
cases of advantage coming from an ability to move the
body through the water or to keep afloat when overboard.
Swimming is not only a most manly exercise, but should be
learned by girls as well as by boys. It exercises the shoulder
muscles considerably. This is important for women who
desire handsome arms and shoulders. However plump a
woman may be, the outlines of the body are always better
when the muscles beneath are fairly well developed.
Rowing is a very valuable and agreeable exercise. Be-
OPEN-AIR EXERCISE 83
sides having the advantage of being a fresh-air recreation
like all forms of boating, rowing in fair style (with shoulders
and head well back and arms and back straight) involves
the exercise of many muscles. Where one person uses two
oars, one in either hand (the oars in that case being called
"sculls " by the English and by some Americans), rowing is
a very healthful and symmetrical exercise. If a boat is suit-
ably shaped, it is extremely safe. Even on the ocean and
in storms that shatter and wreck great ships, a properly
built small boat rowed by a skilled man is quite safe as far
as danger from the waves is concerned. Whenever a row-
boat by any chance becomes capsized, a slight knowledge
of swimming will enable one to get back to the boat, which
of course cannot sink if built of wood and not weighted
with metal or stone.
Canoeing is inferior to rowing as an exercise, although
it has the advantage of allowing one to face forward while
propelling the little craft. The ordinary canoe is very frail
and " cranky " when sailed, and gives an inferior muscular
exercise because of the comparatively limited hygienic value
of the use of the double-bladed paddle. Birch canoes and
their imitations afford a very good means of exercise for
the upper part of the body, although not advisable for the
weakly. The shoulders should be held well back. The
single paddle is to be used for a time on one side of the
canoe and then for a while on the other side. The knack
of twisting the paddle is, like the skill of the gondolier, not
easily to be understood by a description in a few words. It
is readily acquired, however, by observing a paddler and by
practice. Yet, for all but the expert, a canoe is an unsafe
craft.
Skating is an exhilarating and fascinating exercise for
cold weather. It involves vigorous use of many muscles and
promotes activity of the lungs. It is especially healthful
because of the abundance of pure air and absence of dust
84 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
that accompany its practice outside of rinks. The dangers
(and discomforts) that belong to skating (and roller-skating)
need not be spoken of here in detail. As people often
break through the ice, it is proper to mention here that a
long rope, stretched so that the middle is over the hole in
the ice while each end is held at a safe distance from the
place of danger, affords a means of rescuing the unlucky
skater who is in the icy water. Planks may also be run out
over the ice. Since, however, lives are at times lost because
the victim of such an accident is held under ice-surfaces,
the very simple apparatus shown in Fig. 11 is recommended.
It does not seem to be known in this coun-
try. Its use was illustrated to the author
some years ago by Baron Esmarch, then in
charge of the Hygienic Museum in Berlin.
The essential part is a wooden sphere, like a
medium-sized nine-pin ball, made of maple
or more buoyant wood. A long (manila)
rope is attached to this by an iron semi-
FlG. II. ■ , r , • , ■
circle from which two pins enter the wooden
sphere. One pin being in either end of the axis of this
ball, it rotates freely. By its weight, the ball serves to
break ice upon which it is thrown from a distance. Float-
ing on the water, it enables the victim of the accident to
catch the light, strong rope, and thereby to be rescued.
Tennis is a deservedly popular game. Women, how-
ever, should be careful to avoid too great indulgence in this
beautiful pastime. Like all one-handed games, it is most
useful as an exercise when the left hand is at times used
instead of the right. This alternate exercise, however
clumsy, is best. Sprains, fractures and internal displace-
ments result from too active devotion to the exercise,
especially when one is out of training. On wet ground
(especially turf) tennis may be dangerous.
Jumping rope (" skipping rope") is a fairly good exer-
PHYSICAL EXERCISE 85
cise for girls. Used in moderation, it is not so harmful for
healthy people as it is sometimes said to be.
Baseball is a less perfect exercise than football or vari-
ous other games. Cricket is somewhat preferable. Foot-
ball, as already said, is a fine exercise if not carried too
far. Then it may be perilous.
Fencing, like sword-play in general, tends to cause
lateral curvature of the spine, especially in the immature,
as Lagrange has shown. This great defect is due to the
necessarily one-armed nature of the exercise. It is how-
ever a useful occasional exercise of eye, nerve, muscles and
other organs. Sabre practice seems more valuable as an
exercise than fencing.
Boxing serves to exercise the muscles and other organs,
but is hedged about by such drawbacks that one cannot
recommend it. Even though this is claimed to be a " manly
art of self-defence," it is quite the usage for the assertive
but not very beneficially productive classes, that are most
conversant with this exercise, to resort to " self-cocking re-
volvers " and other technically unfair means of settling
their frequent altercations.
Riding spirited horses, although in nearly every respect
hygienically inferior to proper walking as an exercise,
induces about the same extent of muscular action, and
causes the lungs to throw off nearly as much carbonic acid
gas as comes from them when one is walking. Even under
the artificial conditions in which it is used in cities, riding
affords a commendable exercise, especially for the capri-
cious, the indolent and the gluttonous. It requires more
preparation than most exercise, and so, many of those who
take it up are liable to use it only irregularly and to abandon
it before very long. It is not so desirable for weak girls or
boys as for men and women who are passing middle life.
The usual (one-sided) side-saddle position is not hygieni-
cally the best. The distinguished London surgeon, Mr.
86 PHYSICAL EXERCISE
Treves, in mentioning some of the physical defects that
riding causes besides round shoulders in " weedy " children,
says that " lateral curvature of the spine is certainly often
induced and fostered by riding." Various English and
other anatomists and physicians have called attention to
the troubles of the lower part of the body due to riding
and have stated that parturition may be more difficult
among women who ride much.
Bicycling is in general more valuable, yet tamer and
much less dangerous than horseback exercise. Mishaps
may occur with it at times, and involve local or general
injury. The fascination of the easy and swift machines,
which hopelessly distance all horses in combined speed and
endurance, is great. Yet this causes over-exercising and
strain, especially if one has to ride far against, a strong
wind. Only " safety " machines should be used. One can
learn their use in four or five half-hour lessons ; yet at
least a dozen rides are required before sufficient facility is
acquired.
Hills are very severe obstacles for the beginner. One
should not hesitate to walk up steep places and push the
bicycle. In a long tour, this is very desirable as a change
from the monotonous movements. The "gearing" of the
machine must be adjusted to the individual and according
to the character of the country to be traversed. The ball
of the foot touching the treadle (or " pedal "), when at its
lowest in working the machine, should be slightly lower
than the heel, although professionals do not all indorse
this recommendation. Light leather shoes are best. The
clothing should be light but elastic. Woollen materials
best answer the purpose. A light jacket should be carried
for preventing chill if the rider is to rest on the way. The
danger of " catching cold " or acquiring rheumatic or other
ailment is considerable if, after exercising, one neglect to
remove at once the clothes that are wet with perspiration.
OPEN-AIR EXERCISE 87
Bicycling exercises many muscles besides those of the
lower limbs. The most improved machines cause much
less trouble from vibration than was the case with the
older bicycles. Yet even the best pneumatic tires do not
entirely obviate this defect. Therein lies one of the draw-
backs of the useful exercise. The main danger is in the
tendency to overdo. Competitive strain is here, as iri other
exercise, apt to prove pernicious. " Record-breaking " is
a dangerous incentive. For those who have hernia or any
other disease than mild forms of rheumatism, bicycling
seems unsuited. Although presumably irritative of the
perineal organs, especially when one bends forward in the
usual unsightly and unhealthful manner, it may be said that
bicycling is regarded by physicians as relieving rather than
aggravating hemorrhoidal troubles.
The general opinion among practitioners of medicine and
the leading medical journals appears to be that bicycling
is not an exercise that one should recommend to women.
The tricycle is preferable. Both these exercising machines
are an artificial constraint in that they require one to
keep on quite level, smooth and usually dusty roads. They
are not so easy to transport as they seem, and they do not
allow that intimate contact with nature that comes from
tramping in rugged and wild country. Their use is limited
by season, wind and weather. The majority of those who
follow bicycling with great enthusiasm at first tend gradually
to lose their interest in the exercise. So, after this and all
other artificial exercises are discarded, walking remains as
the one necessary exercise that is also the most healthful
of all.
SCHOOLS, AND THEIR INFLUENCE ON
HEALTH
The prosperity of the commonwealth demands not only
the best training for all children, but requires that every
possible precaution be employed to prevent any impairment
of health among scholars or teachers. The ideal of instruc-
tion methods is that school influences be such as will con-
tribute in every way to improve the pupil, whether progress
be measured from the mental, moral, or physical stand-
point.
We cannot fail to recognize that diseases inevitably arise
among children whether they attend school or not. At the
same time, it is very probable that several important diseases
would at any rate be less abundant, and perhaps wholly
absent, if schools and their hygienic management were of
the best. In view of the hundreds of millions of dollars
expended yearly in this country to further the education
and training of those who will become future citizens and
parents of citizens, it is most important to consider the chief
features of school hygiene.
The diseases which most deserve to attract attention
because of their connection with schools are : (i) Those
due to infection ; (2) those due to defects in the appliances,
the building and its furnishings, and in the methods of
school-work.
To prevent infectious diseases, it is necessarily of im-
portance to disinfect all objects that have become infected
and are liable to keep alive or convey the germs of disease.
Sometimes an entire school-house has to be closed for a
period and completely disinfected throughout. If the
IMPORTANCE OF CLEANLINESS 89
building be faulty in construction, and " honeycombed " with
places where the germs of disease can lodge and flourish,
the usual superficial disinfection may be quite inadequate.
All children should have been vaccinated. The harmless-
ness and value of vaccination are explained in the latter
part of this book. In the same portion will be found a
consideration of disinfection processes and those diseases
spoken of as infectious. Children that have communicable
diseases should be excluded from schools. This includes
even such mild (and usually disregarded) disorders as ring-
worm (and similar troubles), and also some cases of sore
eyes, especially granular eyelids {trachoma). The most
enlightened physicians recognize clearly that such diseases
are distinctly contagious and sometimes freely spread from
child to child by contact. Many a "sore throat " is a mild
case of diphtheria that is unrecognized unless very care-
fully observed. It is wisest for teachers to be alert in such
matters. School inspectors or, at any rate, supervisors
should have medical training made a necessary qualifica-
tion for their office, and their decisions should be accurate
and early when infectious dangers are suspected.
Systematic teaching of the principles of strict cleanliness,
and of the reasons why neatness is desirable and why it
should be effected in certain ways, must be viewed as of
extreme value to school children. This is especially so
when they come from the lowest classes, where intelligent
training in the essentials of such things is impossible to
them at home. By properly teaching them true cleanliness,
they are made to acquire ideas which will cause them later
to be more valuable citizens than if such practical health
education be neglected. If more attention were given to
hygienic instruction in schools, it would be better for all,
even though such instruction restricted the time to be
allowed for the more superfluous, though showy, learning.
School baths, too, are a valuable auxiliary to health, and the
90 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
developing tendency to introduce extensive shower baths
into public schools and institutions is a healthful one. Dis-
regard for personal cleanliness, if persistent, is a menace to
the welfare of others, and should be a barrier against the
entrance of a child into a school.
When a case of the very infectious diseases is present in a
home, all children living in the same family should be ex-
cluded from school. It is well also to keep out all others
who play with these children or come into contact with
them. The latest edition of the " Manual of the Board of
Education" of New York City wisely provides that "if a
contagious disease of any description exists on more than one
floor of a tenement-house, or if the disease existing on only
one floor be small-pox or typhus fever, all children living in
the house must be promptly excluded from school." In
case of scarlet fever, they are then to be kept out until three
weeks after the beginning of the last case. For measles, one
week less is required. To restrict diphtheria, such children
living in infected houses are not to be allowed to return to
school till " one week after the termination of the last case
on the floor or in the house." It would be better if longer
exclusion were enforced. In case of other diseases, it is
best that children be excluded who do not get medical cer-
tificates of freedom from the possible infection. Evidence,
also, that disinfection has been properly carried out is very
desirable. All new pupils should likewise have such satis-
factory health certificates.
A child that has had scarlatina is not to return to school
until after the skin has entirely ceased scaling off, and after
all sore throat and all other signs have disappeared. This
requires the greater part of two months. Small-pox requires
about the same length of time. So also does whooping-cough.
Measles requires at least a month of exclusion, and erysipelas
nearly the same time. In all cases, any scaling must have
ceased. All the other eruptive diseases, and also mumps.
COMMUNICABLE DISEASES 91
make it necessary that the child shall remain away for at
least two weeks. In chicken-pox, the period of exclusion is
best fixed at from three to four weeks. However mild a
case of diphtheria, or a sore throat resembling that disease,
a child that has just had it should not return to school until
three weeks after the beginning of the attack. A severe
case should have entirely recovered before beginning school-
work or any other tasks. The same may be said regarding
typhoid fever. A more complete consideration of these dis-
eases will be found in the chapter on Infectious Diseases.
Tuberculosis is one of the last of the diseases that are
to be apprehended from school attendance, if any kind of
supervision be maintained and if care be taken to disinfect
all expectorations. All scholars and teachers should spit only
into suitable spittoons, arranged so that they can be easily
and certainly disinfected. The pupils should be required
to use these spittoons invariably, instead of handkerchiefs, to
spit into. A handkerchief, on which are dried discharges
from a "cold in the head" or other catarrhal conditions,
should not be moved about much in the air. Wherever
feasible, it is to be advised in such cases that cheap Japan-
ese napkins be used and forthwith thrown into a suitable
receptacle. These paper napkins can then be burnt, or other-
wise speedily destroyed.
School buildings should as a rule be located as nearly
as practicable in the centre of the district that they serve.
Liquor-shops, offensive businesses and all other demoraliz-
ing or unhealthful nuisances should if possible be driven away
from the vicinity of a school. Where statutes exist provid-
ing for this, they should be rigorously enforced. The con-
struction and equipment of school buildings are of extreme
importance. In our more crowded cities, too little recogni-
tion is given to the hygienic value of sufficient space in and
around the school-house. In any case it should be sepa-
rated from all others about it by a considerable distance.
92 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
The building ought not to be high, and should be spacious
within. In the overcrowded sections of our largest cities
these ideals are too often wholly disregarded. If in such
situations the building be necessarily high, owing to sur-
rounding structures, the lower floor is hygienically of little
use for any school-purposes. Play-rooms need to be well
aired and light. It is in general not well that children have
to climb many stairs. The staircases should be easy of
ascent, and the children not influenced to go up these
rapidly. The older children should have the upper stories
for their rooms, although this should not be at the expense
of the younger scholars as regards sufficient daylight.
Northern light is always the most desirable, and
school-windows that look toward the east or northeast are
also good, because the direct glare of the sun will have
moved sufficiently away before the time for the beginning
of school. Yet in winter these sides of a school-building
may be too cold unless the heating and ventilation be of
the best. Western exposures are undesirable for such
schools as hold session late in the afternoon. A southern
exposure is in general best for living rooms, because of the
healthful influence of the sun. Yet with school-children
we have always particularly to avoid anything that will
impair the eyesight. The glare of the sun shining upon
the page or work of a scholar or other worker is bad for
the eyes. If, however, curtains or blinds be used so as to
accommodate the child near the window, those pupils who
are in the further and darker parts of the room receive
insufficient light. A few authorities recommend a southern
or western exposure as being, all things considered, the
best. The majority prefer northern light.
Whatever way the rooms face, the light should not be ma-
terially obstructed by reason of the nearness of buildings,
trees or other things that regularly or irregularly come be-
tween the work and the sky. Some school-buildings are
SCHOOL BUILDINGS
93
made long from east to west, and narrow from north to
south, so as to have them only wide enough to allow one
row of several school-rooms on each floor. These may then
be situated upon the northern side, while the southern side is
taken up with large, sun-lighted corridors, For warm cli-
mates, the plan is certainly practicable. Whatever the
construction, the corridors should at least have windows at
both ends.
Windows should reach as high as possible up toward the
ceiling ; for the light from the upper part of the window is
the most valuable and reaches farthest into the room. This
light from the top of the window should not be wasted by
inserting there any rounding ornamental wood-work or other
obstruction to the free entrance of light. The sashes should
not be heavy or broad. Double windows in winter are best
for the colder portions of the United States. They serve
to keep the room warmer, and prevent the light from being
obstructed by condensation of moisture out of the air in the
room, as is so common in the form .of " frosting " upon
windows of single thicknesses of glass. Such frosting acts
like ground-glass to obstruct the light. The combined area
of all the window surfaces should be equal to at least one-
fifth of the floor area. The walls, at the edges of the win-
dows, should be splayed or bevelled outward and inward, so
as to allow the greatest possible entrance of light without
weakening the construction of the walls. The use of " bull-
nosed " bricks aids this purpose somewhat. The lowest parts
of the windows should be at least as much as forty inches
above the floor, and some recommend that they be as high
as the tops of the heads of the pupils. Where the windows
are low, as on the staircases, iron bars are useful to prevent
venturesome children from falling out.
Window-shades of strong, light gray cloth, such as
is called " Hollands," are of great value for those windows
through which the sun shines. They should be upon spring
94 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
rollers. Where window- ventilation is relied upon, and the
familiar upward- and inward-slanting board be desired at
the top, in order to throw air into the room, the wood of
this may be substituted by a glass pane in a sash, flush on
the upper surface. If kept clean, it obstructs the light less
than wood, and serves to divert the incoming currents of
air away from the heads of pupils.
Light from above and slightly in front of the worker is
best, but is not commonly to be had. Usually, the windows
have to be relied upon. Then the light should come from
the left. Thus it does not dazzle or reflect, as when from
the front, and is not apt to throw shadows, from the arms
and body, upon the work. For artificial light, whenever
needed in school-rooms, incandescent electric lights are
best, and several small lights are preferable to single large
ones, as throwing less shadow.
The height of school-rooms should not be less than
eleven feet. Fifteen feet is usually regarded as the great-
est height that they should have, and some object to having
the height of school-rooms more than fourteen feet, since
they are apt to develop an undesirable resonance if much
higher than that. The higher the walls and windows, the
better the light. Art oblong shape is usually preferred.
The width ought not to exceed twenty-three feet, and the
length should not be greater than thirty feet. It is desira-
ble that for each pupil in a school-room there be allowed
twenty square feet of floor area. Thus, a room twenty-
seven feet long and nearly 22.5 feet wide would be suited
for thirty-five pupils. Often, however, less than half this
floor area is allowed, as in places where careful attention is
not paid to the health of the pupils, and where they are
crowded together because of niggardly appropriations.
This crowding is especially liable to occur where the
teachers are paid according to ihe number of pupils that
they have in charge. For each average scholar two hun-
SCHOOL-ROOMS
95
dred and fifty cubic feet of air space should be allowed.
More than this is desirable. If less than two hundred cubic
feet be allowed, satisfactory ventilation is not, as a rule,
easily effected.
Floors should be of firm hard-wood (or Georgia pine),
very well matched, and the seams, joints, and all crevices
filled with asphalt or other wood cement. They should be
oiled two or three times a year, as explained at length in the
chapter on Building. Hard-wood laid in asphalt is recom-
mended by European builders. Where a cold cellar is be-
neath, the under side of the floor beams should be sheathed.
Otherwise the floor is dangerously cold. It is best not to
have the cellar cold ; and, indeed, one of the first essentials
for properly warming a small school-house or a church is to
have the cellar warm in the beginning ; but, of course, only
with clean air. The walls of a school-room to above the
height of the head should be wainscoted on the colder sides
of the room with wood that is not very soft. It should be
very smooth, and afford no place for the lodgment of dirt.
No projecting mouldings or other ornamental additions that
could catch or hold dirt should be permitted.
No blackboards should be between the windows. Where
there are blackboards on the wall, the wood-work should
reach up to the lower part of these. The walls in general
above the wooden wainscoting should be as smooth as possi-
ble, and of a light grayish oil-painted surface, thus being
easy to keep perfectly clean. White is preferred for the
ceiling, as reflecting better and increasing the light upon the
work of the pupils. Smooth oil-paint is cleaner, and a
better reflector of light,'than " sand-finished " paint on ceil-
ings ; yet builders prefer to use the latter, and claim that
it lasts better.
Temperatures between 65° F. and 68° F. are usually
considered best for school-rooms. With stoves it is diffi-
cult to keep the heat uniform, especially when no ventilating
96
SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
flues exist. If stoves be used, and the size and location of
the room require much heat, two stoves of medium size,
and on opposite sides of a room, are better than one very
large one. The stoves ought to have fresh-air inlets pro-
vided. (See Fig. 12.) Stoves should also be "jacketed"
with a casing or mantle
(as shown in the figure),
to allow the warm air to
circulate throughout the
room, cooler air entering
from beneath to replace
that which has risen by
being warmed. This prin-
ciple can also be em-
ployed with suitably con-
structed wood - burning
stoves, as shown in Fig.
13. The air should not
be kept uncomfortably
dry. If a stove-pipe en-
ter into a chimney on the
wall of a school-room, a
ventilating flue opening
should be introduced at
the lower part of the
chimney. This will draw
bad air out of the room at the lower part, because the heat
coming from the stove-pipe causes an upward movement of
air in the chimney. (See chapter on Ventilation.)
A well-managed hot-air furnace gives very satisfactory
heat. Direct steam-heating — that is, by means of radiators
in the rooms — cannot be commended for school-houses. In-
direct steam heat, as shown in Fig. 23, where fresh air passes
between coils of steam-pipe, is equally good and more apt to
be well attended to. This is perhaps because it costs more,
WARMING SCHOOL-ROOMS
97
and because a higher class of labor is required to manage
it than is considered sufficient for a furnace. Mechanical
means of insuring ventilation, as well as the use of special
chimneys for the purpose, are spoken of in the chapter on
Ventilation. It is most healthful and not much more expen-
FlG. 13.
sive to have an abundant inflow of air, warmed to a mod-
erate temperature (say, not much above 100° F. where it
leaves the furnace), suppHed to a large school-room on a
cold day, rather than half as much warm air coming in
heated to a much higher temperature.
7
96 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
The fresh air, whether warmed much or little, should
enter on the upper part of the wall and leave at the lower
part. For each child in a school-room there should be
allowed a fresh-air supply of no less than thirty cubic feet
per minute. To supply this, large conducting pipes are
necessary ; for the average velocity of air flowing through
such pipes, as they are usually managed, is considerably
less than three hundred and sixty feet a, minute, and per-
haps only half that amount. Hence a pipe, or the pipes, con-
veying warm air at the rate of three hundred feet a minute
to a school-room with fifty pupils, must at the least have
a sectional area of five square feet. Ventilating through
windows exposes the children to draughts, and is the least
healthful way of admitting air to school-rooms. It is also
the most uneconomical way in winter.
Cleanliness of the school-room and school-house in all
its parts should be enforced. Mats and shoe-scrapers should
be used before entering, and overcoats and street clothing
ought not to be brought into the school-room. Children
should not have their feet remain wet after coming into the
school-room. Just as it should be an offence for a child
to spit on the floor when proper spittoons are provided, so
no paper, particles of food, or other dirt should be allowed
to be thrown upon the floor. All portions of the floor,
walls, and furniture being as smooth as possible, much
of the inevitable dust can be removed by mops that are
slightly moist. Feather dusters ought to be prohibited here
as elsewhere. If the floor be swept, the dust may be allowed
to settle before the windows are opened. After school-
hours and during recesses, the rooms should be well aired
through the opened windows, if no risk of chilling the chil-
dren be thereby incurred.
The cellar should be kept clean. No privy should be
within the walls of the school-building, nor should it be where
it may chance to contaminate a well. " Dry closets " in
BAD AIR
99
connection with hot-air heating are, at times, apparently a
means of propagating disease and diffusing bad odors. This
seems certainly the case when an intricate and involved sys-
tem of exhaust-air flues under floors is connected with the
dry closets. It has been found that therein the currents of
air can occasionally become reversed, and are then a means
of carrying germs of disease and foul odors from the cellar
and the vault, back to the rooms and between the floors.
Furthermore, it is observed that " dry closets " are more
draughty than they should be. The strong inflowing current
of air is apt to chill those who use such places. Water-
closets, or earth-closets, or even well-kept privies, are
preferable to such devices, and less liable to work harm-
fully whenever a janitor neglects to attend properly to his
duties and allows the necessary fires to go out.
There are other deviations from health, besides the con-
tagious and infectious diseases, that are brought about
through failureto attend scrupulously to the welfare of the
scholar. At the most critical years of childhood, disease
tendencies are very apt to manifest themselves, and then
nature must be aided in every way to fight impending or
beginning disease. Bad air in schools is one of the con-
stant perils to the child, and liberal ventilation is necessary
in order to the prevention of disease among those who have
to spend hours every day in the school-room. Massachu-
setts is the only State that compels by law an abundance of
fresh air in school-rooms. The welfare of the future citi-
zens of America demands that other States follow the lead
of Massachusetts.
Physicians cannot too strongly urge the importance of
having teachers instructed in the essential principles of
ventilation. The trained medical judgment must always
recognize the very great value of abundant fresh air,
especially to dehcate children. Headaches, so common
among school-children, especially when overworked, are very
lOO SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
often due solely to impure air. They may also be due to
eye-defects. If the feet of children are allowed to be cold,
good health and progress cannot be expected.
It is important that teachers receive hygienic instruction
in the elements of health culture and disease prevention.
Such a minor ailment as nose-bleeding, in ordinary cases,
is often due to a constriction of the blood-vessels of the
neck ; and then it is relieved by loosening collars and keep-
ing children in fairly correct attitudes. Children tend too
often to slouchiness of gait and posture. They should not
be allowed to contract the chest by rounding the back and
stooping while at work. They must not remain long in one-
sided positions. Play or work that calls for the exercise of
only one side of the body is deforming. Permanent cur-
vatures of the spine may result when the seat is too far
back from the desk or bench used by the weakly scholar.
Any tasks causing an attitude that is constrained or weary-
ing, deserve the attention of medical supervisors, and should
be restricted or abolished, if possible.
Recesses must not be very far apart. Every school-
house needs ample play-grounds. The younger and more
delicate the children, the more do they need frequent re-
laxation from the constraint of routine work. An hour of
constant application is too much for them. Merely sitting
still is too irksome for a very young child. The unsym-
pathetic and unintelligent adult cannot always be made to
realize this. Play should follow tasks when the children are
very young. The movements of the light school gymnastics,
adopted long ago from the German methods, afford a relief
and at the same time a healthful exercise for children.
These exercises are best in fresh air. During recesses, the
rooms should be aired by opening the windows, if that be
practicable without any risk from cold. It must not be
forgotten that the young need to eat often. The sugges-
tions of intelligent teachers as to what their pupils shall not
DANGERS TO THE EYESIGHT loi
eat may be of extreme value, especially when the parents are
ill-qualified to guide their children aright.
Eye troubles are perhaps the most important of the in-
juries which may result to children when insufficient recog-
nition is given to their needs and weaknesses. The various
external catarrhal eye disorders are more or less contagious,
or in any case it is safest to act as though. they were. If the
eyes be sore or weak, attendance at school is usually unde-
sirable. Most important of all school dangers is the tend-
ency to the development of near-sightedness (or " myopia ").
The extensive and prolonged studies of Herman Cohn and
others have established the certainty that children, entering
school with normal eyes, often become near-sighted after a
time. The further along the pupils are in progress, after
years of diligent study, the more marked is the near-sighted-
ness liable to be. This is not the only eye-defect that study
may induce, yet it is by all odds the most conspicuous. It
is a disease of indoor life. To lessen the tendency, care-
ful and constant attention must be given to insuring suita-
bly strong light. Over-use of the eyes must be guarded
against.
Close concentration on fine work at home of necessity
aggravates this tendency, and the light supplied children in
their homes is often much worse than that which they are
furnished in school. The amount of out-of-school study
work imposed upon the young scholars should be limited.
Whatever they do at home, they should not, when at school,
be made to bend over fine type and badly printed maps,
or other fine work and delicate shading that keeps the
eyes at a constant strain. The light must be adequate in
the darkest portion of the school-room. The strain of re-
garding near objects for any length of time is injurious to
the eyes, and must be avoided as much as possible. Bet-
ter is it to have the well-lighted walls decorated with maps,
illustrative designs, and other things that can be so brought
102 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
into the plan of desirable instruction. In this manner the
eyes are given their proper physiological rest by being taken
away from near objects and having to look a considerable
number of feet away.
Writing must always be carefully taught, and scholars
should not at any age be made to take notes so rapidly as to
develop a bad handwriting. Text-books are so easily to be
had of any scope that they make note-taking quite needless
when this is done at the expense of the penmanship. Dur-
ing early education, a practical, easy handwriting must be
taught, and careful formation of the letters insisted upon till
the habit of good writing is permanently formed. Rapid
writing should be acquired only gradually, and not striven
for at first. Fine handwriting and feats of penmanship are
undesirable. A straight up-and-down hand is hygienically
better in the long run than a style that slants much. The
upright handwriting is more legible and does not require the
scholar to twist and bend the body into curves that may re-
sult in permanent deformity. The adaptation of the desk
and seat to the pupil are important in preventing distortion
of the body, as will shortly be indicated.
Book paper ought to be so thick and strong as not to
show an impression of ordinary printing on the opposite
side of a page. It is best for the eye when somewhat dull
and smooth on the surface. A dead-white paper is not
usually considered so desirable for the eye as a very slightly
yellowish or creamy tint. A decided yellow tinge is objec-
tionable. So are all strong colors. The width of a printed
column ought, in no case, to exceed four inches. The width
of this page is slightly less than three and a half inches.
If made much wider, that renders it more difficult for the
eye to run from line to line in continuous reading.
Printed matter should be in type that is sufficiently
large. This book is chiefly printed with type of the size
termed long primer. That is large enough for all ordinary
ILLUSTRATIVE TYPE I03
purposes. It should be distinct, of good quality, and not
broken or worn.
Sufficient " leading " should be allowed between the
lines of type. When type is — like the preceding para-
graph — set " solid," the print is rendered less fit for the
reader's eye, and therefore less satisfactory than in this
line and the four lines preceding, as well as in the fol-
lowing five lines, where the "leading" between lines is
unusually wide. The letters of each word should also
be well separated, as here and in the remainder of this
paragraph, where — as in all the above lines — the type
is of the same uniform size. By thus having the words
well "spaced," still greater distinctness is produced.
For all readers, pearl type, such as in these ten words, or of this size, agate, is altogether
too small. The same maybe said of nonpareil, which, unfortunately, is used in
periodical and other reading matter extensively circulated among children and
others. Minion is larger, yet must be considered bad for the eyes ; for
it is much too small. Even the next larger size, brevier, is not large
enough, although very commonly employed. Bourgeois type comes
next in the scale ; but for prolonged reading, as in encyclopaedias
and numerous other much-used books, as well as periodicals
and newspapers, it is inferior to long primer, which is a stand-
ard size for most well-printed books. A still larger
size, such as small pica, is better for young children.
For the very young, pica, as seen in these two
lines, is none too large. Great primer
type should be employed in the
first books that are put before the
eyes of the youngest children.
School desks should have the seats slightly under them.
Thus a perpendicular line dropped from the inner edge of
the desk {E, in Fig. 14) ought to reach the seat at a point
I04
SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
vyyyyyyy?yyyy/y>.
Fig.
at least one inch inside (that is, to the rear) of the edge
{K). This ^^ minus distance" as it is technically termed, by
which the desk overhangs the
seat, ought not to exceed two
inches, for the reason that the
pupil may be impeded in free-
dom of movement if the edge
of the seat reaches very far
under the desk. Such an ob-
jection should rule when both
desk-lid and seat are rigidly
fixed, as it then is not suffi-
ciently easy for a scholar to
sit down or rise to a standing
position. When the edge of the seat is to the rear of a
perpendicular line dropped from the edge of the desk, the
condition is technically termed a '''plus distance" and is
hygienically objectionable ; for then the pupil has to bend
the spinal column too much, and is apt to acquire therefrom
a permanent slouchy, stooping attitude. This also causes a
throwing of the shoulders habitually forward.
A desk, except in the narrow horizontal portion furthest
away, ought to be slanted slightly toward the pupil. For
resting the book in reading, an angle of not much more
than forty-five degrees is desirable. This can be secured
by an adjustable lid such as is shown in Fig. 15. When
that lid is not thus turned back, the top of the desk has a
smooth surface with an angle of about fifteen degrees, as
indicated in Fig. 14. Such an adjustable arrangement may
cause the light to be obstructed. Hence it is not suitable
for all places.
Seats ought to be single and not connected with the desk
behind them. It is often desirable that there be a hinge
movement (as in Fig. 15) that allows the lower part to be
turned backward. Thus entrance and exit are easy, and
SCHOOL DESKS
105
the child can readily rise in place to the standing position.
Desks are usually too high above seats. The rear edge of
the desk {E, Fig. 14) should not be much higher than the
level of the elbow. Otherwise the shoulder is too much
raised when the forearm is upon the desk, as in writing.
Desks that are
too high tend
to cause lat-
eral curvature
of the spine,
the spinal col-
umn becom-
ing convex to-
ward the side
of the arm
(usually the
right) that is
habitually em-
ployed for
writing.
The verti-
cal line (EL, Fig. 14), technically called the difference, should
in an average case equal about fifteen per cent, of the child's
height. This interval ought to be adjusted to the child
and not rigorously set by tabulated rules. If this distance
be made too short, the child is caused to bow the body
forward too much. The length of the leg from the knee
downward regulates the distance {KF, Fig. 14) from the
seat to the floor. It may arbitrarily be set at about two-
sevenths (or a little less than thirty per cent.) of the child's
height. In all cases, the sole and heel of the child's foot
should rest lightly upon the floor.
The seat ought to be curved to make sitting comfortable.
Figs. 14 and 15 indicate the nature of these curves. At the
point K the edge must be well rounded off. The back of
Fig. is.
I06 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
the seat ought to slant a little to the rear and curve back-
ward. It also may slightly protrude above the slight de-
pression for the hips, so as to rest the forward curve of the
small of the back. There ought to be no marked concav-
ity from side to side. There appears to be a growing
tendency to adopt the single backward curve (shown in
Fig. 15). Yet that style ought always to slant somewhat
backward as well as curve backward in its upper part.
Schulthess has shown anew that, unless carefully cor-
rected and supphed with proper seats, children tend to
acquire a backward curvature of the spine {kyphosis).
Adjustable seats are excellent, especially where the
attendance is not large, and where the scholars at the same
time are liable to be of quite different sizes. Some cities,
like New York, have in the public schools ten different set
sizes of school furniture. Even that is less satisfactory than
the use of desks and seats which can be fixed to accommo-
date the stature of the scholar, instead of the scholar being
constrained to be fitted to the unchangeable seat. There
are various good patterns of these adjustable desks and
seats. The smoother all parts of the school furniture are,
the better for the health ; for dust lingers least where there
are fewest irregularities of surface. Some of the cheap but
showy castings used for school furniture are very faulty in
this respect, and are probably never dusted out clean. The
smooth, simple iron-work shown in Fig. 15 is very good.
Too much work in and out of school is imposed upon
many very young children, and almost inevitably results in
injuring them in a more or less recognizable manner. This
is particularly the case with the " nervous " and organically
weak, who ought to be guarded most tenderly. If other-
wise treated there, they are to be advised not to attend
school. That is cerfainly so if they are there ruled by
austere and narrow-minded teachers, or by those to whom
teaching appears merely an unsatisfactory means of getting
CONSIDERATE TEACHING REQUISITE 107
a livelihood instead of being one of the highest of noble
callings.
Where obvious mental, moral or physical defects or dis-
eases are present (and the skilled observer detects more
of these deficient children than are usually recognized), it
seems best that such pupils be taught quite apart from
others. Thereby they can have the benefit of expert in-
structors, and especial consideration is given to their par-
ticular weaknesses. Their associations, too, are thus more
fit for insuring improvement instead of deterioration. Even
the condition of " nervousness " is less often due entirely to
inherited conditions than is commonly supposed. Bad in-
fluences and imitation explain many of these cases.
Learning is not in itself the equivalent of either power or
wealth. It usually tends rather to divert one from the paths
of what is commonly deemed success in life. Education (or
a bringing-out of the faculties of the plastic mind) is vastly
more important than cramming the little head full of vain
knowledge. That is, a child is better off if it be taught how
to learn (while at the same time exercise of judgment and
independent thinking are favored) than if it know lots of
the customary useless things hammered into the shrinking
or passive scholar by severe disciplinarians, The more sen-
sitive children are fearfully cramped in their individuality
by the usual methods, especially if at the same time they
are "slow." This is conspicuously the case where teachers
and school supervisors are chosen and kept in places purely
through corrupt political "pull," however incompetent or
inhuman they may be.
Impatient or austere instructors need often to have it
impressed upon them that occasionally very stupid children
develop into the greatest intellectual leaders of their cen-
tury. Many a "slow" or backward child has become a
genius or an immortal conqueror who, by sheer abihty and
force of character, has risen superior to restrictive influences
Io8 SCHOOLS AND HEALTH
and has in part shaped the world's history for all time. If
dunces were as deficient in power as the average teacher
regards them, history and literature would have fewer dis-
tinguished names ; for many of the world's great have — Hke
Swift, Sheridan, Scott, and Wellington — in early years been
reputed " blockheads " by their instructors.
Very many ordinary children become physically inferior
as well as mentally dwarfed, and have their better possibili-
ties suppressed under the harmful influence of harsh and
unsympathetic teachers. Weakly children should never be
punished by being deprived of play or out-of-door exercise.
Those teachers who punish average children by keeping
them from meals or shutting them up in terrifying and dark
rooms deserve in most cases to be regarded as dangerous to
the community. Fear of punishment affects young scholars
much more than older ones. It produces dangerous and
indeed fatal results. Statistics even show that a number of
cases of child-suicide can be definitely traced to this cause.
School attendance should not be required of average
children before the age of seven, and that is very often too
early. If they attend regularly at an earlier age, the hours
should not exceed three per day, the recesses and intermis-
sions in study ought to be frequent, and it is wiser to teach
them to play than to make them perform tasks. The
" kindergarten " methods are not to be systematically em-
ployed with a child younger than four years. Even then,
these methods must be of the gentlest, wholly without re-
straint, very gradual and avoiding all stimulus or the en-
forcement of tasks. Only the most devoted of intelligent
women are fit to conduct such schools.
Kindergarten schools afford a valuable but incom-
plete substitute for the care of a true mother. They are
most useful for children at either social extreme where a
mother neglects her offspring whether by force of want
and depravity or owing to heartlessness and a persistent
KINDERGARTEN SCHOOLS
log
devotion to empty and ephemeral pleasures. The children
of such mothers, even though amid great affluence, are in their
earlier years better off in well-conducted institutions and
away from the wholly harmful influences of immoral, vicious
and disease-carrying foreign nurses.
It is proper here to mention that recent thorough experiments have
added to the accumulated evidence that much arsenic is present in many
of the colors used upon various articles that go to make up the kinder-
garten outfit. Objectionable amounts of this poison may be present in
some of the glazed papers commonly used for the little learners to
" play " with.
Dr. Thorne, in his valuable monograph on diphtheria, emphasizes
repeatedly the fact, well known to experts, that unrecognized diphtheria
may prevail very extensively and be considered as only " sore throat."
He further shows very clearly that, as is generally recognized among
us, diphtheria is especially liable to occur among children in elementary
schools, and that, as with various other diseases, so in diphtheria " by
far the largest mortality in any age-group is that which takes place in
the first five years of life."
Since, then, various diseases of the most serious nature, as well as
milder ones, are unquestionably caused by intimate contact in these
elementary "play-schools," it is well to keep children away if any
teacher or pupil who attends such a school have any ailment or be known
to come into contact in whatsoever way with any person having an infec-
tious disease, or even be suspected of having been exposed to infection.
OCCUPATION
Numerous diseases are conveyed from one worker to
another through careless contact or by means of insuffi-
ciently cleaned utensils or other articles. The various
disorders that may arise in that way are spoken of at suffi-
cient length in the chapter on Infectious Diseases. Tuber-
culosis is the most conspicuous and dreadful of all of these.
It is constantly disseminated from the unclean dirt of
ill-ventilated rooms. All such infection is absent from
properly cleaned places where there are no cases of the
infectious diseases and to which places neither the diseases
nor their products are brought. Hence the presence of
consumption or any other infectious disorder should induce
caution and a disposition to insist upon cleanliness and the
removal of the cause of any filth. Workrooms when swept
out at the end of the day (as is proper) ought to have moist
sawdust then used for catching the dust. Yet this sawdust
must be clean. Otherwise it is not fit to strew over the floor.
Steam-heat insures the destruction of harmful germs.
Water-supplies, used for drinking purposes by working
people, need especial consideration. In some localities,
among mines and in various kinds of work, metallic poisons
may regularly be present in the water. Distilled water for
drinking is to be substituted for the natural water in such
cases, and is usually easy to procure. Even if crudely
produced and having a slight oily taste, it deserves to be
commended as a healthful water. Great care should be
taken by employers to see that no contamination exists or
can occur in the water-supply (or ice) consumed by those
TO AVOID INFECTIONS III
working for them. Otherwise typhoid fever, cholera and
other diseases may arise.
Very serious diseases occasionally attack those who handle
wool, hides or rags that happen to be infected. The san-
itary value of disinfecting all of these would seem unques-
tionable, although the watchword cleanliness must not
unnecessarily be made an obstacle to any industry. Such
things as are known to have been infected ought never to
be used without adequate disinfection. It is best, and in
the end most economical, that all clothing, from persons
who have had small-pox or other dangerous infective dis-
eases, be invariably burned and never sold as rags. Other-
wise cases of disease are especially liable to occur among
those who sort rags for paper mills. Proper disinfection is
sufificient to render such articles harmless ; yet disinfection
is too often ignorantly or carelessly carried out.
Those who are liable to come into contact with infected
objects should attend carefully to the condition of their
hands, as slight injuries of the skin may afford an entrance-
way for disease germs to get into the system. In order to
remove any bacteria or poisons that have just been carried
into the skin (or deeper) with a knife or whatever else has
accidentally caused a wound, this wound should (immediately
upon being made) be rinsed clean. Boiled water is best for
the purpose. If the cut skin bleeds freely for a minute,
that outflow of blood is desirable, since it washes out the
wound from within. A layer of collodion or other pro-
tective should be applied before using the hands after a cut
or scratch.
Harmful gases have especially to be guarded against
in various industries. Such chemical products may seem
indispensable for certain kinds of work ; yet they offer con-
stant and serious hygienic dangers. Chlorine and sulphur-
ous acid occur in some bleaching occupations and in certain
chemical processes. Nitrous acid fumes are encountered
OCCUPATION
in connection with " etching " and '' pickling " various
metals, as well as in aniline-color manufacturing and in acid
works. Hydrochloric acid gas occurs chiefly in connection
with soda manufacture. Among the harmful products of
gas works, ammonia may be mentioned. It occurs also
with the use of ice-making machines. All of these produce
at first an excitation of the respiration, together with irrita-
tion of the breathing surfaces and of the outer eye. Further
effects are catarrhal irritations, which may be very severe if
the irritant gas be allowed to continue its action. When
very strong, these gases can soon cause death. People differ
greatly in their sensitiveness to these irritating gases.
Chemical safeguards can occasionally be employed to
neutralize these dangers. Against chlorine gas, for instance,
it is important to use inhalers holding cotton moistened
with alcohol. With all these and with sulphuretted hy-
drogen and other extensively used chemical agents, the
essential hygienic measure is to adapt the construction
and arrange the details of the processes so that all possible
precautions are invariably taken to lessen and control the
risks and to guard the workers. " Sewer gas " is spoken of
on page 15 and in later chapters. The general importance
of ventilating against ordinary contaminations of the air is
considered in the chapter on Ventilation. The necessity
of removing gaseous and other products from the air is
very important in certain occupations.
Many of the substances that form dust are harm-
ful. That dust which most injures the lung tissue does not
often carry the germs of tuberculosis. The high rate of
mortality from tuberculous consumption among such work-
ers as grinders of steel is because the fine, sharp particles of
steel dust cut minute wounds in the lung surface. If, then,
numerous tubercle bacilli be present in the dust of the close
workrooms, these microorganisms can enter into the lung
tissue more readily than if the delicate surfaces were not
DANGEROUS DUST — POISONING BY LEAD, ETC. 1 13
already wounded. Various other mineral dusts are injurious
in somewhat the same way. All of these tend in any case
to cause chronic catarrhs of the lung tissues.
Vegetable dusts likewise affect the lungs as a rule ; but
they usually cause less serious symptoms than are produced
by mineral dust. Occasionally, skin symptons are observed
from the action of such dust. Tobacco dust has the effect
of weakening the system exposed to its influence and there-
by rendering it more susceptible to various diseases. Flour
dust (like fine coal dust) explodes at times very violently
when in contact with gaslight or other flames. It is stated
that black walnut sawdust is exceeding bad for catarrhal
cases. In workrooms where dust abounds, exhaust blowers
or suction fans (see Fig. 29) should be used.
Poisonous dust from lead, arsenic, and other
metals, as also from various other substances used in the
industrial arts, may act upon and through the digestive tract
as well as by being inhaled. Lead is unhealthfully present
in many articles of daily use. Even silk threads may be so
loaded with it as to cause poisoning in some sewing-people
who frequently moisten such thread with the lips. Type-
setters, painters, crystal-glass grinders, and indeed any class
of people coming into contact with lead, are more or less
liable to take the poison into the system. The chief oc-
cupations involving danger from lead dust as such are work-
ing in white-lead manufactories, smelting, and allied lead-
purifying work. Chronic lead-poisoning is recognized by the
blue lead line on the edges of the gums. Colic and con-
stipation are the most marked symptoms. Later, paralysis
of the extensor muscles results.
The most important preventive measure is cleanliness on
the part of the workman, as regards the person. Especial
care is also called for to avoid getting lead into food or
drink. The danger of lead coming into the system by the
use of lead pipes and improperly made cooking vessels is
114 OCCUPATION
spoken of in the chapters on Food and Water. Workers in
occupations that involve lead danger ought carefully to
vsrash the hands before touching the mouth or any food.
Besides cleansing the person, it is well also for people work-
ing with lead to change the outer clothing before eating
meals. Nothing should be eaten by them within the work-
room. A drop or two of sulphuric acid may with advan-
tage be added to the water to be drunk while at such work.
Milk is found to be a useful drink in white-lead mills ; yet
of course it must not be left exposed in the workrooms.
Workers iii " silvering " mirrors and in amalgamating
processes, hat-makers, gilders and others who have to do
with mercury are liable to poisoning by that mineral. Its
effects are shown, in an early stage, by excessive flow of
saliva and by soreness of the mouth. Later come nervous
symptoms and trembling. As in poisor»ing from any other
work, it is here necessary to remove the patient at once
from further contact with the harmful substance. Careless
use of corrosive sublimate as a disinfectant is dangerous.
Hence such solutions ought to be slightly colored to pre-
vent mistake. Careful labeUing is always necessary.
Arsenic is especially liable to be dangerous to makers
of artificial flowers. This poison causes irritant symptoms
of eyes, throat and stomach. Removal from the cause is
imperative whenever these symptoms appear. Extreme
cleanliness is the main safeguard in all of the occupations
involving danger of metallic poisoning from any source.
Some industries may be injurious or annoying to neigh-
boring residents. A stench, however, is not of itself a direct
cause of ill health. Whether the odor come from " render-
ing " establishments, glue manufactories, brick kilns or other
works, a business of such an unpleasant sort which an indi-
vidual finds offensive cannot always be driven off by legal
processes, although at times such means may be of avail.
Things that are positively nuisances are usually remedi-
PREVENTABLE ACCIDENTS 115
able, and apt to be bettered if existing enactments be en-
forced.
Inflammable liquids introduce an element of great
danger. Naphtha and benzine, as used for " dry cleans-
ing" of gloves and clothes, may be instanced in this con-
nection. In no case should such explosive things be
brought near a fire. In printing establishments, turpentine
ought to be used instead of benzine or naphtha for cleans-
ing the rolls. Very dangerous businesses should be removed
to places remote from habitations if danger of explosion be
involved.
Soundness of boilers ought invariably to be insisted
upon. Reliable and competent inspectors are necessary.
Ordinary engines are now so made that they do not require
as great care as is necessary for boilers ; and yet laws require
any one to have passed an examination in order to receive
a permit to run an engine in certain places. In the same
places, however, the boiler can be in the charge of a very
stupid and ignorant person. This is a menacing incon-
sistency, and means an increased liability to boiler explo-
sions by mismanagement of the steam. Much greater steam
pressures are now employed than were usual a few j'ears
ago. Steam-fittings must correspondingly be made of heavy
iron having great tensile strength and malleability.
To the humanitarian, it seems particularly deplorable that,
with the great improvements made in the construction of
engines and boilers, no practical device for automatic stok-
ing on steamships has ever been produced. Much injury
comes, both directly and indirectly, to the men who have to
do the stoking. Many deaths occur every month from the
effects of such work. To sailors, the dangers of the sea are
constantly lessening with the increase in improved steam-
ships. Yet the quantity of dangerous sailing vessels that
cupidity still keeps afloat is large, and is apt to continue so
as long as underwriters will insure the cargoes.
ir6 OCCUPATION
Numerous thousands of workers are injured every year
by imperfect machinery and labor-saving devices of various
sorts. Such people reveal by their painful examples the
importance of having legislative dictation insist that neces-
sary safeguards be employed. Circular saws, belting and
all machinery in motion should be more carefully guarded
than is usual. Then we may expect that heedless and
nervous persons will be less Hable to injury than is now the
case. Workmen are not always disposed to wear spectacles,
masks, and the numerous other contrivances found of service
in warding off injury such as comes with certain occupations.
The safety of the people demands that more thorough
investigations be made of each of the numerous accidents
upon our railways. In those parts of this country where due
attention is paid to supervision and discipline, accidents are
fewer, if we judge by the reports of the Interstate Commerce
Commission. The speed of the trains is not the cause of the
very many accidents reported regularly in the Railroad Ga-
zette and other journals. Overwork and carelessness explain
many of these casualties. More searching efforts to fix
responsibility in every case, with the infliction of a suitable
and salutary punishment, whether the guilty one rank high
or low, would greatly lessen our railway accidents and their
notable fatalities and mutilations. Automatic couplers have
gradually been introduced even without legislation and have
already proved of extreme benefit. Passenger cars should
no longer have any kind of stoves in them. Steam from the
locomotive is much safer as a means of warming.
Color-blindness is present in a varying percentage of
people, especially among civilized races. It is an incurable
defect. Of practical, every-day importance is the fact that
railway employees and pilots are occasionally deficient in
this sense, and cannot tell a red Hght or flag from one that
is green. As these are the most common colors for signal-
ling and are constantly used, it is important that applicants
TESTING FOR COLOR-BLINDNESS II7
for positions requiring acuteness of this sense be examined
by a suitable test. For this purpose, fifty or more small
skeins of worsteds of various colors are thrown together.
The pile thus formed should contain several shades of green,
gray, yellow, pink, red, brown. Violet, purple and blue
skeins are also to be included. Three larger skeins are
always needed to be referred to as " sample colors." Fol-
lowing Holmgren, we select, for these three colors, a bright
red (rather yellowish), apurple pink (magenta, medium light),
and a light apple-green.
To test a person, the large green sample skein is placed on
a white cloth or paper laid over a table. At a little distance
from it, the other skeins are laid in a loose pile. The per-
son being tested is asked to pick out from this pile, without
naming the colors, any skeins that seem to be of the same
color as this sample skein, whether darker or lighter. To
instruct a man who seems embarrassed, the examiner may
select a few skeins properly and then return them to differ-
ent parts of the pile with the request that they be again
picked out in the same way.
If thereupon only the greenish shades are taken out by
the person being tested, and are readily placed with the
larger green skein, the eyesight may be pronounced satis-
factory as regards color perception. If grays or browns
and others are also thrown in, a further test is made.
For this, the large purple (or magenta) skein is set apart
from the pile of worsteds. Then the man is asked to put
with it the small skeins of a similar color. If he then select
only greens, grays, blues or violets, he is color-blind as
regards either green or red. He is also color-blind if he adds
light green and light brown or dark green and dark brown.
Such an applicant for a place involving the recognition of
signals should be rejected or referred to a specially skilled
expert. For engravers and etchers, color-blindness is said to
prove rather an advantage than otherwise.
Il8 OCCUPATION
General Considerations
Cheapness of industrial products is very often got at too
dear a price. This is inevitably the case if the cheapness,
so incessantly striven for in most occupations, has caused
the standard of manhood to be lowered, or if women are
employed without respect for their sex and their weak-
nesses, or whenever children are forced or even allowed to
do work fit only for older people. The immediate gain to
unscrupulous employers and the capitalists and authorities
that sanction or aid them is as nothing compared with the
harm resulting to the nation from lowering its quality of
virtue, morality and health. Children should never be per-
mitted to work steadily in industries or in mercantile estab-
lishments before the fifteenth year. Even then, their hours
of work ought to be only half as many as those of adults.
They should also be required to attend schools, both general
and technical.
Where women work in factories, they should be com-
pelled to rest' for at least a month after child-birth. Prop-
erly conducted day nurseries for the care of the babes of
workingwomen are of great value to the community. With
these, there should be kindergarten or other schools pro-
vided for the young children of such mothers as have to
work away from their homes during the day-time. Private
beneficence has inaugurated numbers of these. The charge
to the mothers is there very small, and the hygienic care of
the children is usually very efficient. These places need to
be under the best medical supervision. Extreme precau-
tion must be employed against the entrance of infection or
any possible diffusion of disease. It is, for instance, danger-
ous to have a consumptive in charge of the babies in such
places, and the nurses or the children admitted should not
have been near a case of scarlet fever, measles, diphtheria,
or other communicable disease.
Hygienists and economists, as well as others capable of
OVERWORK
119
impartial thinking, echo the cry of the laborer tor fewer
hours of work. The last half century in Europe and in
the better parts of America has witnessed a notable rise in
the wages of workers. Yet, during that time, the hours of
work have been lowered in number from ninety to less than
fifty-seven per week. The Lancashire cotton-spinner, in
his efforts to supply, with his products, the demand of the
entire world, dreads the competition of his rival in Mas-
sachusetts and wherever else the hours of labor are shortest.
He is not concerned about what is produced by India,
Russia, or other lands where the laborer toils many hours
for a pittance. Rivalry need not generally be feared from
people who are overworked and underpaid.
Legislation to improve the condition of the worker has
almost invariably resulted in enhanced material prosperity
and in higher moral and physical health of both the individ-
ual and the community. Experience has demonstrated that
self-helpfulness among laborers is not lessened by legislative
action directed toward improving their condition. Steam
has so vulgarized labor that independence and individuality
are rendered possible only in so far as the worker escapes
from the trammels of prolonged and monotonous toil.
Short shifts should be the rule in the various industries
where excessive effort is called for, and the number of hours
there required of a worker should be small. Occasional in-
tervals should be allowed, as for rest and food. Those
engaged in occupations involving danger of poisoning, by
inhaling or otherwise receiving harmful substances into the
system, should not remain exposed in the dangerous atmos-
phere for more than a very brief time.
Brain-workers need to beware of undermining their
health by incessant application. Excessive and unintermit-
ting outlay of nervous energy and persistent concentration
of the faculties for prolonged, exacting work wear out the
human machine, and induce distressing nervous disorders
I20 OCCUPATION
to blot out early a painful life. Occupation of some sort is
necessary to contentment and affords the best safeguard of
happiness. Work is eminently beneficial to all. Yet con-
tinuous and unvaried exercise of the same energies means
exhaustion if not deterioration. Variety is necessary to
human perfection. Overwork in any line of mental activity
does not give the most satisfactory results. Mr. Gladstone
— whose active yet varied life is a constant object-lesson to
the student of how to enjoy health in old age and yet
work vigorously — illustrated this recently, in explaining his
strength, by saying : " There was once a road leading out of
London on which more horses died than on any other, and
inquiry revealed the fact that it was perfectly level. Con-
sequently the animals, in travelling over it, used only one set
of muscles."
Diversity is beneficial for all human beings. Improving
recreation, as Bishop H. C. Potter has recently said, is de-
sirable for the weekly day of rest as well as for holidays.
Picture galleries, museums and libraries should be open at
the times when they can most serve the great body of the
public. The freer these educational and recreative institu-
tions are made, the better.
■Workshops and workrooms should not only have the
most effective appliances, but the health of the employed
ought to be considered in every way. The rooms should be
suitably warmed in cold weather. Many workrooms are
kept too hot. Steam-heat, so generally used in new struct-
ures for manufacturing purposes, does not of itself insure
sufficient moisture or change of air. Extra facilities for
ventilation are needed in most cases. Manufacturers who
properly ventilate their mills and other establishments find
that the employed can do at least ten per cent, more work
than when the air is bad. Much illness in offices is, in part
at least, to be ascribed to imperfect ventilation. Some of
the greatest corporations are strangely neglectful of their
FRESH AIR CLEANLINESS 121
own interests by failing to provide better breathing air for
the clerks in their offices. Physicians appreciate this better
than architects appear to. These defective provisions for
health seem in too many cases the result of dense ignorance
rather than due to niggardliness. The light is very often
badly arranged in such places.
For artificial illumination, incandescent electric lights
seem ordinarily the most suitable. In mills and large estab-
lishments in general it is best that the electric supply come
through several independent and well-insulated main wires.
If there be only one wire, an accident can involve instant
darkening with possible consequent panic under some con-
ditions. Comfortable arrangements for providing meals are
of advantage to all. The water-supply of manufactories
ought to be very pure. In any case, measures should be
adopted at time of epidemic or other infection to sterilize
the drinking water. Cleanliness should be inculcated and
facilitated in every way. Water-closets or their substitutes
ought to be arranged with thorough regard for health and
convenience. Toilet rooms for women must be entirely
separate from those for men.
Tenements and other dwellings controlled by man-
ufacturing concerns need to be more hygienically constructed
than is usually the case. This is extremely important, since
much of the life of the workingman's family is spent in the
dwelling. In the more crowded parts of our largest cities,
the tenement-houses are sadly unsuited for the rearing of
healthy families. Germs of infectious disorders abound in
such places, and disease therefore spreads freely. Unclean-
liness is there alarmingly prevalent in streets, rooms and
clothing. Systematic efforts to diffuse instruction in the
ways of cleanliness and health do much to improve the
condition of the occupants of these unhealthful abodes.
Most valuable is such teaching when directed intelli-
gently to the plastic minds of the young. Even a wholly
122 OCCUPATION
degraded family is apt to show clearly in various ways the
healthful influences of such valuable training bestowed upon
one of its younger members. Yet the usual misdirected
" charity " tends to lower people. It needs to be restricted
and organized ; for otherwise this word, like the term
" trades union," too often means a great wrong and covers
a multitude of sins against the American poor.
If a portion of his wages be allowed to accumulate instead of being
paid for rent of an undesirable tenement in a crowded city, the work-
man can acquire in time a healthful home in a country district, provided
that he be wilHng to forego the tawdry allurements of a city. The
family is under much more healthful influences in the properly selected
country home than in a big city. Of course, it is understood that in
such cases suitable sanitary precautions are observed, and that the site
is well chosen. When dwellings are erected by a corporation for the
occupancy of its work-people, self-interest and a desire to aid those
who are directly connected with the prosperity of the industry ought to
cause the work of construction and the sanitary equipment to be well
done. If speculative outsiders or individual workmen attempt to con-
struct such habitations, the result is often less satisfactory.
Unmarried workers in manufacturing communities should have special
separate quarters provided for each sex. Hospital facilities ought to
be made so agreeable and generally satisfactory to the population that
they will voluntarily seek such superior accommodation whenever ill.
Infectious diseases are always best treated in hospitals especially
arranged for isolating such cases.
Mutual accident insurance, life insurance, health insurance and
also a system of pensioning are very important for the welfare of
workingmen and their families. Most workers, especially if skilled,
receive considerably more wage money than they absolutely need, and
this surplus is too often expended in a way that causes injury rather
than benefit. Hence it is no hardship, but rather a most just and wise
provision against want, that workingmen have a certain portion regu-
larly deducted from the earnings due them. This portion should be at
once transferred to trustees approved entirely by the employed and of
extreme financial soundness and integrity. Funds of this sort afford a
most important provision against destitution, disease and injury.
Cooperative associations for savings and loans induce frugality
among people of small but steady earnings. They advance the cause
COOPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS I23
of good citizenship, and hence improve the health of the community.
In Philadelphia, these associations are very abundant, and a higher
proportion of wage-earners own their homes there than in any other
city in America. Perhaps it is as a consequence of this that extremists
in the doctrines of sociahsm or anarchy are comparatively rare in that
city. The cooperative savings and loan associations of New York
State are founded upon a method and system which seem the best of
any in America.
LIGHTING
Daylight is indispensable to health, and, like pure air, it
should be abundantly supplied to all living-rooms. Some
adults appear to maintain a fair degree of health while
following occupations that allow them very little light
besides that which is artificially produced. Yet the vital
processes of the human body are more perfectly carried on
when there is an abundance of daylight. Especially do
children languish and fade when, because of extreme
northern latitude and the winter season or otherwise, they
are deprived of daylight. Like plants, all higher animals
need sunlight or at least diffused daylight.
In darkness not only do harmful germs thrive best, but
disease processes become more serious, and fatal outcome
of illness or greater resultant weaknesses follow in con-
sequence of restricted natural light. Electric light has
been shown to have a certain value in forcing the growth
of some garden vegetables and flowers. Such products
appear inferior in quality. Inflamed eyes are of course to
be guarded carefully from any bright light.
Bright diffused daylight is best for the eyesight. Such
light is had in its perfection when one is near a large
window that is on the unshaded north side of a building.
Uniform, thin white clouds are agreeable modifiers of such
light. Glare is very bad for the eyes, whether it be direct,
as from the sun (or from electric or other light), or re-
flected from water, sand or white surfaces. It can be kept
from the eyes somewhat by the use of comfortable, mild
" smoked-glass " spectacles (or eye-glasses). Grayish or
DAYLIGHT I25
buff-gray Holland window shades on spring rollers are best
for excluding an excess of sunlight from rooms. It is
best that curtains be away from the upper portion of the
window as much as possible ; for the upper part of a
window throws much more light into the room than does
the lower part.
In school-rooms, studies, workshops, etc., the light should
be -such that any person of healthy, normal eyesight can
read, write or examine the usual work continuously without
any effort of accommodation of the eye and without ex-
periencing any fatigue. When the light is insufificient and
the eyes have therefore to be nearer than usual to the work
in order to see well, this produces strain and fatigue which
in the end are harmful to the eyesight. Bright light is
therefore best for work ; yet the light must not be dazzling
when it reaches the eye.
To test whether the daylight in the darker portions of a
school-room or workshop, for instance, is suitably strong on
an average day, the standard test-type, as furnished by all
opticians, can be employed with normal eyes at the proper
distances as specified on the tables or on accompanying
directions. Preliminary or corrective tests should be made
with the same test-type and by the same eyes in places
where the light is ample. Practically this is a very useful
means of fixing a standard, and such a simple test is readily
understood and appreciated by those in whose power and
province it lies to remedy the deficiency.
A more precise and mathematical demonstration of the
exact amount and quality of the light that reaches any given
part of a room is afforded by the use of the Weber photo-
meter. This, like other apparatus for measuring the angle
of the light and the amount of visible sky, is excellent.
But very few people are likely to possess these instruments
of precision ; and the much simpler means (that is, of
using test-type as above indicated) will be found sufficient.
126 LIGHTING
Technically speaking, the light in any part of a workshop
or of a room in which one reads should, even on cloudy
days, according to Cohn, have at least an illuminating
power equal to that given by ten standard-candles that are
from thirty-nine to forty inches away {ten meter- candles).
Daylight should be as little as possible obscured by trees,
buildings or other things moving or standing between the
sky and the window through which the light enters. Noth-
ing should intervene between the source of light and the
page read or the piece of work upon which one is engaged.
For one who is writing, the light ought to come somewhat
sidewise, as from the left and slightly from the front, so that
the arm or hand does not shade the paper by obstructing the
light. The desks in business offices could often be greatly
improved in this respect. If directly facing a bright light,
some sort of shade should be used to prevent all glare from
entering directly into the eyes. For reading, the light may
come from the side or over the shoulder.
The illuminating power of the daylight that reaches
any object in an ordinary room is almost inversely propor-
tional to the square of the distance of that object from the
window. Thus on a page one yard away from an ordinary
window, the light is four times as strong as on a page two
yards away, and sixteen times as strong as when the page is
four yards away. Hence the nearer the student's or clerk's
desk or the workman's bench and work are to a window
where glare is absent or guarded against, the better for the
eyesight. As mentioned in speaking of school-rooms, windows
should reach as high up toward the ceiling as possible when
the further (dark) side of a room is used for work requiring
light.
The higher the window through which light from the
sky falls into a room, the better the light. Hence it follows
naturally that we ought not to darken any living-rooms by
draperies, hangings, lambrequins or anything else that ob-
DAYLIGHT I27
structs the light coming in at the upper part of the window.
If, in spite of this and other health considerations, heavy
curtains are put up in libraries or other working-rooms, they
are preferably to be so hung that they can readily be pushed
away back to either side when light is needed. Where cur-
tains are used to insure greater privacy, these should be
limited to the lower part of the window as much as possible.
A roller can be so arranged as to allow a shade to pull from
below upward. Thereby it effects its purpose and yet
allows the light to come in through the upper part of the
window. There are curtain devices which cover, as desired,
any particular part of a window ; but they are found to be
of limited popularity.
Open daylight from a surface of sky direct into a room
is best. Yet this is, in narrow city streets and courts, not
always to be had, and lower rooms may there be very dark.
So, mirrors are at times used outside of windows to throw
light into a room, and surfaces are whitened to increase the
amount of light reflected. These means are a help, but of
necessity an incomplete one. Reflected light (glaring or not)
from a whitened wall is inferior to direct light from the sky,
even if that be clouded. In " ells " and in upper rooms that
are surrounded by higher and light-obstructing buildings,
an excellent means of improving and increasing the light is
to have a large glass window in the ceiling.
Light reflected from the walls of a room, if they are not of
a dark color, is an aid to the brightness of the apartment.
If this light be unpleasantly strong and glaring, it is to be
modified. Dark surfaces reflect light poorly, whether they be
on walls or in the shape of cloth or other substance upon
which one is working. Therefore blackboards on the walls
of school-rooms are by many considered as not so desirable
for the eyesight as "whiteboards" on which the writing is
done in black. Thus far, however, very little of practical
value has been effected in this respect.
128 LIGHTING
Artificial Light
Artificial light is always inferior to good daylight, even
apart from any consideration of the more or less unhealthful
products given off in large quantities by all artificial lights
excepting the various electric lamps. All are much yellower
than is desirable, and all involve a certain amount of danger
from their use. A good light has as few of these defects as
possible, is steady, brilhant and must usually be inexpen-
sive.
Candles are the most costly and defective of the usual
means employed. These primitive and picturesque lights
are not much used where better can be had. Their porta-
bility and certain other qualities recommend them for a
large number of mines, especially in the western mountains.
As with various oils, the substance of candles forms combus-
tible gas (hydrogen) by the heat of the flame. Carbon is
also present. Its particles glow in the flame owing to the
heat of the hydrogen burning in the oxygen of the air. This
glow of the carbon gives the brilliancy. If not enough air be
furnished for the amount of carbon and hydrogen (that the
candle material supplies) to burn up in, or if too great an
amount of carbon be present, the candle " smokes.'' The
same lack of air or excess of carbon is found also to be the
cause when lamps (or other lights) smoke.
In such cases, the carbon fails to be consumed by com-
bustion, and hence the familiar sooty particles (lampblack)
are given off into the air. Accordingly, glass chimneys are
desirable, even with candles, since they not only prevent
unsteadiness, but also concentrate more oxygen-containing
air upon the carbon, hydrogen and other elements of the
glowing flame. The wick should also be small, if soft fats
are used for candles, as they then smoke less. Hard fats,
wax, and spermaceti are best. The wick ought to have
been dipped in boric acid or some other substance that
causes it to burn to ashes.
ARTIFICIAL LIGHT
129
Like other light-producing materials, candles give off heat,
water and carbonic acid gas. The standard " candle," by
which the strength of a light is measured, varies. One ac-
cepted standard-candle is made of spermaceti so that 120
grains are burned in one hour.
Animal oils (such as whale oil and lard oil) are nowadays
used much less than formerly for lighting. They are much
safer than the various volatile fractional-distillation products
of the petroleum-refining process, such as benzine, rhigolene,
naphtha, etc. These are dangerously explosive, and their
use ought to be very limited. Gasoline is considerably
used in some places such as isolated hotels, and in cities it
is used by a few large establishments because it is cheaper
than gas. It is, however, dangerous, and is liable to give
off very disagreeable and unhealthful gases into the air.
Kerosene oil (refined petroleum) of the best quality is
superior to all of these for domestic or other general light-
ing. Kerosene has a much higher boiling point than the
more inflammable petroleum products. In the process of
manufacture it distils over at a temperature of from 300° to
480° F. Its specific gravity is a trifle more than four-fifths
of that of water. With the immense use of refined petroleum,
it is easy to procure it always of sufficient purity. Yet small
retail dealers sell much oil that is below the required stand-
ard. Without constant inspection tests, low-grade oil is apt
to be supplied. Legal restrictions upon the sale of danger-
ous illuminating oil should be rigorously enforced. If of in-
ferior quality, kerosene is both dangerous and ill-smelling.
Instead of using the more accurate and reliable test appa-
ratus, and as a rough test, a rather flat watch-glass contain-
ing a few drops of kerosene may be held in the palm. As
soon as it has become well warmed by the heat of the hand,
a lighted match is touched to it ; yet it does not then burn
if pure and fit for lamps.
Kerosene lamps have either flat or round wicks. The
9
130 LIGHTING
latter are hollow and fitted upon a short tube, into which air
enters from below and then becomes warmed as it rises or
is drawn up to the flame, where it produces perfect combus-
tion. These round burners make a very perfect light. A
familiar form of this is the " student's lamp." When used
by people who are fairly careful, this, at its best, is prefer-
able to a gas flame for the reason that it is not so hot as the
argand burner, and because, although giving off much car-
bonic acid gas, good kerosene produces very much less of
the various more harmful gaseous poisons that enter the air
with the use of ordinary illuminating gas. It gives, besides,
a steadier light, being independent of all changes in press-
ure to which gas is liable.
The more carbon we can cause to combine chemically
with the oxygen of the air and the more hydrogen there is
used up, the more complete is the combustion, and by con-
sequence the hotter is the flame and the more brilliant is
the light. So, in addition to employing the hollow round
wick, we further introduce a contraction of the glass of the
chimney near the burning oil above the top of the wick, in
order to render the combustion more perfect. A Prussian
commission, that recently investigated the question, deter-
mined that lamps which used round wicks were less liable
to explode than the lamps where the wick was flat.
Lamps should ordinarily be made of metal, because of
the danger of breakage in case that all is of glass. Yet care-
lessly constructed metal lamps are apt to heat the oil too
much. A funnel-shaped lamp shade narrowed at the top
and large and open at the bottom, made of glass or porce-
lain that is dark outside and white and polished within, is
valuable for close work and shields the eyes, although of
course cutting off very much light from the remainder of
the room. A cloth shield interposed between the light and
the head of one who is working near the lamp lessens the
heat that is felt and also relieves the eyes from the glare.
DANGERS FROM OIL AND GAS 131
The dangers of allowing the use of kerosene for quick kin-
dling of fires are so well known that no further warning
against such harmful practice should be needed here. It is
best to lower the wick somewhat before blowing out a lamp-
light, and it is slightly safer to blow from above. The most
serious cause of accidents with lamps is the custom of re-
plenishing the oil without having first extinguished the light.
Illuminating gas consists essentially of carburetted
hydrogen. It contains various gaseous compounds of the
" marsh gas " and " olefiant gas " series. Even the best con-
tains nearly ten per cent, of carbonic oxide (a very poison-
ous and odorless gas). Other gases may also be present.
Ammonia, whenever present, is considered objectionable ;
for, by burning, it may produce the cyanide of ammonia, a
poison. The peculiar odor of illuminating gas is due to the
presence of naphthaline, sulphuretted hydrogen and bisul-
phide of carbon. This latter comes chiefly from the iron
pyrites which is present in most of the gas-coal used by us.
On combustion in our rooms, it forms sulphurous acid, which
becomes sulphuric acid by mingling with the moist air.
Nitrous acid, if present in gas, is a harmful element.
Gas can be made from anything that contains carbon and
hydrogen. The U. S. Special Consular Reports for 1891
(on Gas in Foreign Countries) mention various cities of the
world where crude petroleum, resin, wood and other sub-
stances are used. Oil gas is excellent for railway-car use,
as it can be compressed more satisfactorily than ordinary
gas. Bituminous coal is considered the best material.
Several different processes of dry distillation in iron re-
torts are employed. Of the details, it is particularly impor-
tant that the washing and other purification be carefully
carried out. It is to the interest of the gas companies that
certain impurities be removed. Ammonia for instance is,
like coke and the coal-tar products, a valuable article of sale.
It furthermore attacks the mechanism of gas-meters, and
132 LIGHTING
causes them to be irregular and to register an actually
smaller amount than the consumer receives.
The most dangerously poisonous constituent of
illuminating gas is, as above indicated, carbonic oxide (car-
bonic monoxide, CO) gas. This is always abundantly
present. It is several times as abundant in " water gas " as
in ordinary gas. Such water gas furnishes the chief supply
for New York City and other American communities, and is
used because it costs less. It is made by passing water
vapor over surfaces of burning coals. It is " enriched " by
adding naphtha and other hydrocarbons rich in carbon.
Naphthaline is added to produce the albocarbon light, which
is white and brilliant, but is apt to smell very bad. The
laws of some countries prohibit the manufacture of " water
gas." Fortunately, the very harmful carbonic oxide gas,
always present in the gas that we burn, is there associated
with the strong-smelling gases above mentioned, and which
usually betray its escape from gas-pipes.
Serious cases may occur, especially in winter, where gas
leaks from a street main that is broken or otherwise defect-
ive. When, under such circumstances, the other gases are
taken up by the soil, this odorless gas is drawn into warmed
houses. Fatal cases have occurred in this way, even where
the street had not an impermeable pavement. Many of the
vague ailments which have been ascribed to " sewer gas" are
probably due to escaping or imperfectly burnt illuminating gas.
Therefrom occur headache, prostration and all too often
the more serious symptoms such as an unconsciousness
from which not even bleeding or any other known remedy
will rescue the unfortunate victim.
That illuminating gas is a noteworthy cause of more or
less serious illness is proven, in so far as the more obvious
instances are concerned, by the frequency with which such
cases are reported in the daily papers. Many of these
accidents are explainable by a careless or stupid neglect of
DANGERS OF ILLUMINATING GAS 133
occupants of rooms to turn off the gas properly. A few
others are due to a custom, which some hotels have, of
shutting off the gas from their rooms during the night. In
this way a light left burning low (and not recognized outside
the room) is of course extinguished without being turned off
in the room. Through the unstopped gas-cock, therefore,
the gas enters the room early in the morning.
It is generally recognized that much gas escapes from gas-
mains and pipes. It is stated that the amount of gas lost
from London gas-works amounts to nearly one thousand
million cubic feet a year. In New York, the loss is proba-
bly about the same. To detect leakage within a house or
other building, one should examine the indicators of a gas-
meter carefully. If any increase in the amount is recorded
during a time when no gas is being burned (and not leaking
through the burners) a thorough test must be made. To test
house-pipes, they are stopped at the ends. Then air having
a few drops of ether in it is pumped in. Wherever an odor
leaks out of the pipe, the defective place is attended to
before gas is allowed to enter the house.
Because of the serious dangers associated with its use,
even for those who employ the utmost possible precautions,
it is of extreme importance to the health of all that the gas
supply be of excellent quality and purity, and that the pipes
through which it is distributed be sound and jointed with
the best mechanical skill. Subways, in which the pipes are
kept dry and can be constantly inspected, are much prefer-
able to the usual method of burying gas mains in the earth
underneath streets.
Valves, gas-cocks and other means for shutting off gas
must, like all gas-piping, be perfectly tight. Their mechan-
ism should be perfect, and the simpler they are, the better.
Electric and other convenient but complex gas-lighting
appliances that work automatically are at times dangerous.
After prolonged absence of a family from a house, the
134
LIGHTING
rooms need to be well aired even if the gas has, for a long
time, been shut off at the street. At such times the ex-
plosive nature of the product of the mingling of gas with
atmospheric air should always be borne in mind. When
from 13 to 20 per cent, of illuminating gas is present in air,
the compound is highly explosive. If the percentage of the
gas mixed with the air be from 5 to 13, or from 20 to 30,
the mixture is inflammable. Beyond these limits it is not
so ; yet the danger of poisoning is always present wherever
the gas leaks.
When burners receive so little gas that their flames are
low, they flicker, and also the combustion of the gas is then
less perfect than when they burn with full force or nearly
that. If there be an unduly great pressure of gas, this
tends to make the gas flame "blow." Then the gas-cock
has to be turned off a little so that the gas enters the
burner under somewhat lessened pressure. The burner
should be so constructed as to burn up the gas completely
and to prevent as much as possible the escape of any of the
harmful components and products into the air of rooms.
Yet an excess of air must not be supplied ; for that causes
the carbon to be wholly burnt up, as in the Bunsen burner
used in laboratories. There the carbon does not remain
incandescent. If not enough air be supplied, the carbon
goes off into the air as soot, and also a considerable amount
of gas is then apt to escape.
For any work or reading requiring good, steady light,
the usual " fishtail," " batwing " or other burner is inferior to
an average kerosene-oil light if that be practicable. Even the
little flat-wick oil lamp with a globe of water between the
little chimney-protected flame and the work upon which it
concentrates and increases the light, is steadier than the gas
flame, and therefore better for the eyes of a workman if
the light be broad enough. In summer it certainly is cooler.
The various modifications of the ordinary gas-burners are
GAS-BURNERS
135
numerous, but no one of all these is demonstrated to be
notably superior to the others. Gas is more convenient
than oil, and therefore certain to be used in rooms despite
its dangers. The best burner, although it requires the most
gas of all, is some one of the various modifications of the
argand burner.
The Welsbach burner causes the gas to be completely burned up, and
the light comes from the presence of an incandescent mantle which is
heated by tlie burning gas. At its best, this burner gives a steady,
white light. It has not proved quite as satisfactory as was hoped that
it would. Those who recommended it highly at first do not all appear
to indorse it unqualifiedly at present. Where " fuel gas" or water gas
that is not enriched (as by the addition of naphtha) is used, this burner
seems very economical. In any case it is better than most argand
burners, until the incandescent mantle used with this peculiar burner
burns out. The mantle can be renewed at a cost of fifty cents.
For large assembly rooms, theatres, etc., the Siemens' " regenera-
tive " burner (see Fig. 16) may be recommended.
It, like all large burners used under favorable con-
ditions, gets a relatively large amount of light
from a given outlay of gas. The gas becomes
somewhat warmed before reaching the flame, and
thereby the burner secures economy and better
combustion. But, what is of extreme hygienic
consequence, it also has a small flue-tube con-
trived so as to carry off the waste gas (if there be
any) and the inevitable products of combustion.
] t also heats a room less than other burners. Such
a principle can be applied to almost any burner,
but this is too seldom done. With gas-stoves,
there must invariably be some sort of perfectly
tight flue-tube used to can^ off the harmful prod-
ucts and prevent them from entering the air of the room in which the
gas is burning (see Fig. 19).
All artificial lights excepting electricity beat the air con-
siderably and also contaminate it. A gas flame of only ten-
candle brilliancy produces, in one hour, four times as much
carbonic acid gas and five times as much heat as an adult
136 LIGHTING
human being does. A kerosene-oil flame develops only half
as much heat as comes from a gas flame of equal brilliancy,
although it produces even more of the undesirable carbonic
acid gas. A kerosene-oil flame gives out into the air much
less heat and carbonic acid gas than result from candles
that make a light of the same brilliancy.
All of these accordingly contaminate the air of apartments
in which they are burned ; but ordinary gas, from the pecu-
liarity of its manufacture, is certain to give off greater quan-
tities of very harmful substances. Hence the less gas used
in a house, and the fewer pipes and burners there, the
better. Some ventilating arrangement by which the harm-
ful products are carried off out of the room is necessary if
the best health is to be maintained. For every cubic foot of
gas burnt in a room in an hour, at least ten cubic feet of
fresh air should be allowed every minute. So, every single
burner consuming four feet of gas per hour needs at least
forty or fifty cubic feet of air a minute. This will be further
considered in the chapter on Ventilation.
Electric light, when at its best, is much safer and better
than other artificial light. Although it has occasional dangers,
these are limited to the effects of the conducting wire and
so are more apt to be controlled than are those of gas. The
arc-light is the cheaper of the two kinds used and gives the
whiter light ; but, owing to its very glaring and unsteady
quality and its size, it is suited only for very large halls or
out-door spaces. The other kind, the incandescent, is steadier
and can be employed on a study-table instead of a " stu-
dent's lamp " if there be a shade to keep the glare out of
the eyes. It is then theoretically of better quality than the
oil light. Practically this is not always the case. If the
oil be of the best quality, and if from two to five minutes
of time be given to prepare the lamp every day, the oil Hght,
although of course quite inferior to good daylight, has an
agreeable steadiness and uniformity which the electric lamps
ELECTRIC ILLUMINATION 137
do not constantly possess in their present imperfect develop-
ment.
Electric light is produced by causing an electric current
to glow by passing through carbon. In the arc-light, the
carbon is in the shape of two rods, each a few inches long
(the positive above the negative) and separated by about
one-eighth of an inch. A glass cup should be beneath the
glowing light in order to catch the little bits of heated carbon
that become detached, chiefly from the upper (hollowed-out)
rod. In the incandescent electric light, the carbon is a fila-
ment within a pear-shaped glass bulb that is air-tight and
has the air exhausted. These deteriorate and the light be-
comes poorer after they have been used a varying number
of hours. It is claimed that they can be made to last for
1,200 hours or more. Practically, as they are supplied us in
America, they usually do not last for even half that time.
When a bulb is used up (as revealed by deterioration in the
quality of the illumination), a new one is put on.
Dangerously strong electric currents are too often
used for lighting (and other) purposes. We can assume
that a constant current of 100 "volts" is not dangerous.
Yet an alternate current of 160 "volts" can kill a human
being. In view of the numerous fatal injuries that have
occurred from using too strong a current, it is safest to
limit the "voltage" to 120, as is the usage in some places.
The wires should also be kept well insulated and not
allowed to come into contact with telegraph wires or those
used with telephones ; for otherwise fires may be caused.
Electric currents cause many fires, and the best manage-
ment of the dangerous wires is at present very perplexing
to insurance experts. Workmen attending to the main-
tenance of such wires should be required to wear rubber
gloves and to use much caution.
The hygienic superiority of electricity over gas for
illumination of houses or workshops lies chiefly in the fact
138 LIGHTING
that it produces none (or almost none) of the poisonous
or other gases given off from gas-pipes and gas flames.
Furthermore it gives less than a tenth as much heat as
comes from the average gas-burners, the light in both cases
being of the same candle-power, and no device being used
to carry off the gas-heat as is so well done by the flue of the
Siemens' burner. Even the hottest electric light is only
one-sixth as hot as a hollow round kerosene flame, both
being equally strong. The above comparisons are made
from the observation of incandescent lamps. The arc-light
is a much cooler lamp, yet its use, as already said, is limited.
The color quality of the incandescent light, such as we
use in-doors, is hygienically slightly better than that of other
artificial lights. Yet the electric light has unquestionably a
yellowish quality, usually aggravated by the shades used.
Ground-glass bulbs are not so much of an improvement
over ordinary ones as is supposed by some. Bulbs or shades
that are slightly blue are better, as they absorb some of the
yellow light. Shades and dark eyeglasses, although wasteful
of light or inconvenient, should be used to protect the eyes
from the glare of the electric light, as this very bright glow
can be harmful. The arc-light is most so ; for it is more
like the light of the sun in its quality.
Electric light may fairly be considered the best of our arti-
ficial lights, if we take everything into consideration. But
it has not yet become sufficiently perfected to have dis-
placed others. Indeed, it is always well to have oil or some
other light to be employed whenever needed as a substitute
or accessory. Halls, where panic or other danger might
arise because of total darkness resulting from an accident to
the electric apparatus or to the wires that conduct the cur-
rent, need to be provided with a few oil lamps always in
use. Of course this does not apply to places where in-
flammable or explosive substances are stored or manu-
factured. Theatres, hotels, etc., should however always
ELECTRIC LIGHTS
139
have a few lamps, lighted by oil or candles, at stairways and
in halls. Thereby at times many lives may be saved.
Owing to its unnecessarily great cost, electricity is more
of a luxury than it ought to be. Batteries are a much
more expensive means of supplying electric light than are
dynamo-machines. A " dynamo " requires one nominal
horse-power for every ten or twelve lights of 16 candle-
power. In an establishment such as a hotel or manufactory,
that works its own dynamo-machine to produce electricity,
the electric light is cheaper than gas. It is exceedingly
cheap to produce where water-power (even though not
very near) is abundant and to be had by simply introducing
a turbine wheel to utilize the power that otherwise would
be wasted. One 1,000-candle-power arc-lamp suffices to
illuminate 700 square yards of floor surface in a workshop,
or ten times as much open space. For street lighting,
twenty or thirty thousand square yards may be supplied by
such a light. In rooms it is well to allow at least one 20-
candle-power incandescent light for every thousand cubic
feet of room space.
BUILDINGS AND STREETS
Building-sites should be clean and dry and ought also
to allow abundant fresh air to all occupants of the structures
erected there. Gravel and other porous soils with perme-
able subsoils are to be preferred. (See page 2.) In any
case, the ground should be so well drained artificially, if not
naturally, that the ground-water does not rise within several
feet of the cellar or walls of the house. AVherever subsoil
drains are laid, coarse gravel should be thrown in along the
course of these drains ; for gravel favors drainage, and the
outflow is thereby in part at least provided for whenever
any accident happens to the drain.
To prevent water from the soil rising into the lower part
of the house, the cellar should have concrete floors and walls
overlaid with asphalt or otherwise made water-tight. It is
also desirable that this layer be tight enough to keep out
gases that may chance to enter from leaky pipes. The
foundation walls keep dryer when by the use of cement on
the outside or by other means they are made impermeable
to moisture. In loamy or moist soils a ditch-like depres-
sion, between the water-tight foundation wall and the ground
beyond, serves to catch what moisture would ooze out of the
ground and come against the wall. This ditch should have
a drain at its lowest part, and it may need to be covered in,
if water from the surface be liable to flow into it.
Bushes add to the moisture of the soil, and, when near
the house-wall, they should be removed if the soil be only
slightly permeable to water. Through thickets of bushes,
any excess of ground-water does not evaporate so quickly
as through uncovered turf. While a few high trees, suitably
THE HOUSE AND ITS SURROUNDINGS 141
placed, serve to intercept the fiercest rays of a tropical sun,
shade trees over and about a house in cooler climates are
undesirable, from a hygienic point of view, since they lessen
the healthful force of the sun and wind. As a wind-break
for a house in an exposed or level situation, trees are desir-
able to the northward and northwestward or otherwise so
disposed as to afford shelter against the bleakest winds in
cold localities. It shoul^ be remembered that, like surfaces
of water, trees appear to intercept " malarial " air currents.
Thus it may not be well to remove a grove or thicket lying
between habitations and a malarial swamp or " river bottom."
The only gases, coming from the ground, that require
especial precautions to be taken are such as leak from
gas-mains and gas-pipes and those due to the nearness of
defective sewers and privies. These should constantly be
guarded against. Solid and liquid uncleanliness of various
sorts in and on the ground is much more to be appre-
hended than any gases other than illuminating gas. The
ground must therefore be kept quite clean of all house
waste.
Where building-sites are not expensive, it is the custom to
build houses quite separate from neighboring ones. This
plan renders rooms liable to be affected speedily by changes
of the outside temperature. When buildings are together in
a row, the loss of heat from the walls in winter is thereby
lessened, and in summer, heat does not penetrate readily into
the centre of a large structure. Yet the small, isolated
homes of our country regions and villages are much more
healthful than the crowded tenements or " apartments " of
cities. The house standing by itself receives more sunlight
and fresh air. It is for that reason, and because of its free-
dom from contact with others, less liable to have its inmates
receive infection. It is also less apt to have the germs of
disease enter it from infected bed-clothing, carpets, and
other articles heedlessly shaken in the air by neighbors.
142 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
Yet all houses need to be freely ventilated or often aired
out under the purifying influence of the sunlight. Other-
wise the bacteria of disease thrive there whenever they enter.
In great cities, the crowding of buildings and especially
the introduction of tall structures impairs the healthfulness
of offices and habitations near by, because such lofty walls
obstruct the natural circulation of air and impede the pas-
sage of daylight. When a building, as is the case in Chicago,
has twenty stories and reaches 265 feet above the ground, or
when, as occurs in other cities, buildings that are less than
twenty-three feet broad extend for more than ten high stories
into the air, these deserve to challenge attention as interest-
ing architectural experiments, yet are very far from being
hygienically proper. Especially is this so where the streets
are very narrow.
By conflagration or severe storms, these lofty and frail structures are
liable to become wrecked with great loss of life to all who may be in or
near them. Furthermore, they favor overcrowding and are unhealtli-
ful — as already mentioned — because they lessen the necessary fresh air
and light that people who are in adjoining buildings would enjoy but
for the presence of the tall and dangerous buildings on the crowded
streets of cities. Even in broad streets, such structures are undesirable.
Many very high buildings are quite deficient in the features nec-
essary to strength and permanency. Owing to their defective con-
struction, some of these have to be rebuilt in part at least before they
have been standing long. They should have their floors and all their
iron-work most carefully braced transversely or laterally so as to make
trusses of these throughout the entire building. Careful bracing with
wrought-iron or mild steel riveted in all parts does much to enable ex-
ceedingly high buildings to resist vibration effects and the results of
heavy wind-pressure. Horizontal ties are needed for this.
Neither bolting nor the use of cast-iron is permissible in these
structures. Columns made of cast-iron are very unreliable, being un-
trustworthy not only because of the inferior qualities of all such material
but also because competition has caused much wholly bad cast-iron to be
put upon the market. The defective nature of this building material
may not be recognized before it is used.
The danger from accidents on passenger elevators used to convey
RESTRICTIONS UPON HEIGHT OF BUILDINGS 143
people to the upper stories of such buildings is inconsiderable when
all parts are well constructed, provided with safeguards, carefully and
regularly inspected, and run very carefully by responsible persons.
Although houses in large cities may be placed close to-
gether side by side or even have no intervening lateral space
whatsoever, a house should always be separated from the
one opposite (either in front or to the rear) by at least the
height of the taller of the two, the measurement being taken
from the gutter upon the edge of the roof. Some degree of
uniformity in height or, better, the establishing, by rigid
building laws, of a height which no builder is allowed to ex-
ceed, is of hygienic value as favoring the unobstructed flow
of air about all dwellings. Trees in limited number are de-
sirable in park -like or wide streets, especially those fre-
quented by the poor. The reason is that the shade afforded
by suitable foliage allows the dwellers in close quarters to
leave their rooms in summer and enjoy the healthful influ-
ence of fresh air without danger from the heat of the sun.
In laying out a city or its enlargement, restrictions as to
the height and character of buildings ought carefully to be
imposed. The city of Washington serves as a model as re-
gards the liberal allotment of space. It is very difficult and
costly to remedy existing overcrowded conditions. Wher-
ever possible, numerous small parks should be scattered
throughout a city. Usually it, realizes too late that it has
not enough of these and not enough long and broad avenues.
Building
Not only must the foundation and the lower part of a
building be water-tight and thus guarded against the pos-
sible entrance of moisture, but the side walls as well ought
to be constructed so as to keep out cold, heat, wind and
moisture. All these results are secured when an air-space is
introduced into the wall, for air is a poor conductor of heat
and cold. It is also well to make the outside surfaces so
144 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
close and dense as to allow neither rain nor wind to drive
into the substance of the wall. In the ordinary wooden
house, these qualities are found if there be tight and painted
wood upon the outside and a tight sheathing or the usual
papered plastering be properly fixed upon the inside of the
customary air-space in the walls.
Wood is always better as a non-conductor than brick, stone or iron.
Hence logs of wood, properly disposed, are preferable to stones as a
material for the walls of a house, if no regard be had to the durability
or other qualities than warmth. The aesthetic worshippers, who erect
chapels of massive stone with no wood-work or other substance on the
inside of the stone walls, have a hygienically undesirable building.
Those of the congregation who are near the wall are more exposed
to dampness and cold than those in the centre of the room. Less
fuel would be required for warming, if such a structure were of wood.
That material is in general more healthful than stone.
Wooden buildings are more liable to burn up than are those of brick
or stone. If poorly constructed, they may be very noisy, because
of transmitting sound very easily. Especially when old, they harbor
vermin rather readily and are not so easy to keep clean and disinfect if
once infected. This is particularly the case with log-houses, and nota-
bly so where, for various reasons, the bark is not removed from the
tree-trunks.
Architecturally speaking, it may be said that the densest
stone is probably the most durable and most satisfactory to
the builder. Yet, for the hygi&mst, porosity of a building-
stone is very desirable, since that insures the presence of a
certain amount of air. This air makes the building material
a poorer conductor of heat and cold. Hence brick, being
porous, is hygienically preferable to stone for building walls
and very much better than iron or other metal. Ordinary
unglazed brick is permeable to air and moisture and can
take up one-sixth of its bulk of water. Accordingly it is
desirable that brick walls have oil-paint or some other
waterproof coating on the outside surface so as to prevent
the entrance of moisture. It is well that the outermost
WALLS AND THEIR CONSTRUCTION 145
layer of bricks be dense and smooth, especially if not glazed
or coated. Yet the inner layers ought to be porous.
An excellent non-conducting layer of air is created if we
separate the walls by the distance of at least two inches and
thus make double walls. The two layers of such a wall
are rigidly held together by " bonding irons," glazed earthen-
ware or other strong tie that shall keep the two separated
layers in relative place and yet not carry moisture in to the
inner wall layer. Such air-layers may be introduced into all
of the four walls of a house, or perhaps only the most exposed
wall is constructed in this way. This method serves to
make the inner walls of a house dryer and of more equable
temperature. Hence it is to be recommended as a very
healthful mode of erecting brick or stone walls. It tends,
however, to carry noise somewhat and adds a little to the
cost. An uninterrupted vertical layer of asphalt between
the outer and inner layers of a wall answers to a certain ex-
tent the same purpose. All of these devices must be con-
tinuous from the very lowest part of the wall upward ; for
water will pass through even a single, thin, horizontal course
of brick or stone that is at all porous.
In cities where land is very costly and where a builder
wishes to slight his work, or for other reasons does not care
to add the extra bulk and expense involved in making a
double or even a porous wall, it is not uncommon to find,
even in very high-priced work, that plastering has been laid
directly upon the stone or brick of the wall without leaving
any space for lathing or for its substitute ! The result is
that painting and other ornamentation upon such walls is
apt to crack and peel off and — what is a very unhealthful
sign that should always be looked out for — darker, damp spots
appear on the walls owing to the presence of moisture.
This dangerous defect can be prevented (at least to a
certain extent) by using layers of hollow brick made of terra
cotta, or porous terra cotta blocks are used against the brick.
146 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
Another way — but which is not quite so good — is to use
hollowed, fire-proof, hard (vitrified)'" furring." If the hol-
low brick blocks are used inside because of their air-spaces,
care should be taken that the "bonding bricks," that are set
transversely in order to hold the others together, do not go
clear across or otherwise form a means of carrying moisture
into the inner parts of the wall apd thus defeat their health-
ful purpose. The ends of timbers that enter the wall need
especially to be protected from moisture. Bricks used for
partitions should be light and porous.
Roofs must, like the best walls, be water-tight and poor
conductors of heat and cold. They ought furthermore to
be as light in weight as is consistent with these two essen-
tial qualities and with strength and permanency as well.
Metal roofs let in much heat in summer and much cold
in winter. Wood is decidedly better ; but for protection
against fire, it ought to be covered with slate when slanting
and with sheet metal when flat. If they are flat, city roofs
offer very valuable recreative possibilities when judiciously
utilized for roof-gardens. In Canada it is found that double
roofing, an air-space being between the upper and lower
layers, is a valuable aid to the maintenance of an even tem-
perature. When the roof is double, the light snow is not
melted into ice by the house heat, as it would be if the roof
were only single. Hence the snow either blows off or, if
remaining upon the roof, it makes an excellent non-con-
ductor and thus protects the house against cold. Gutters
ought to be 'an inch at least away from the wall or arranged
so as not to pour water upon the walls in case of injury or
stoppage of the pipes leading water down to the ground.
Building-stone should be derived from clean quarries and no filth
be allowed to soil it. Bacteria can enter the porous substance and
survive there much longer than they can in the open air. Thus, cases
are reported from several places (at Pennsylvania State College and
elsewhere) where sewage has unquestionably leaked into limestone
WALLS AND FLOORS 147
with harmful results. Yet the lime-hydrate of fresh mortar and of
plastering is destructive of any bacteria that may be drawn into or are
already in the walls of new buildings, unless the lime has (after years)
gradually become carbonate of lime. Where sandstone is used for
building-fronts, it should be carefully prepared. If insufficient atten-
tion be given to a consideration of the strata, sandstone and limestones
may be expected to flake or chip off, and are then also more liable to
permit the entrance, and growth into the stone, of minute organisms.
These are at best not very durable building materials considered from
an architectural standpoint. Brick is hygienically preferable to sand-
stone or limestone.
Floors are improved by having light, non-combustible
material put into the space under the flooring and over the
ceiling of the room beneath. Such filling serves to lessen
vibration and to deaden noises to a great extent. Light
hollow brick made of terra cotta are excellent for the pur-
pose, being fireproof and also poor conductors of heat and
cold. They are used in the walls also of all the best iron
fireproof buildings and greatly increase the hygienic value
of such structures by making them cooler in summer and
warmer in winter than if only iron were used. For ordinary,
inexpensive floors, clean sand is an excellent filling, although
heavy. Ashes are often used, but are not good, since some
ashes take up moisture. Light earths of various kinds are
good. Turf is especially desirable when it has been treated
with quicklime so as to have become incombustible and to
have acquired at the same time a disinfectant quality.
It is very important to recognize that danger to the health is involved
when common earth from an infected soil is used for such filling under
a floor. Frequent attacks of typhoid fever, pneumonia and other dis-
eases have been attributed by scientific physicians to such unclean soil
put under floors. Germs of infection may enter such material through
defective floors, and much filth may be left there because of the filthy
habits of the ordinary workman engaged upon the construction of a
house. Very careful and reliable investigators have shown that when
bad filling material is carelessly taken to put between floors, examina-
148 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
tion may reveal more bacteria present in such dirt than are ordinarily
found in highly contaminated soils outside !
The uncleanliness between floors may tend to increase with time
rather than to diminish ; for in these dark and close spaces the natural
processes of puriBcation are not operative as they are in soils under the
usual favorable out-of-door conditions. Therefore, floor-fillings of
doubtful cleanliness should either be rejected or treated with fresh
milli-of-lime, which furthermore may in certain cases be very valuable
as a disinfectant for cleaning filthy floor spaces.
The boards used for floors should be tongued and
grooved and also very carefully matched and joined. They
ought to have been dried for months beforehand. Oak or
other hard wood carefully selected is best. When yellow
pine is used, the kind of boards called " comb-cut " are to
be employed, the side of the grain being upward. The
boards are then less liable to splinter and warp. Flooring
boards, when laid double with tarred felt between the two
layers, are much less resonant than when this protection
against noise is omitted. Layers of tarred paper under
flooring keep bacteria and moisture from going freely
through defective boards. Above pipes, the boards should
be especially arranged so as to permit ready removal when-
ever that becomes necessary. Between the boards no fis-
sures or crevices should exist. Wood-cement should be
used to fill up such unhealthful receptacles for dirt.
Floors may be treated with three coats of boiled lin-
seed oil, and then waxed, or thin shellac varnish applied
several times. This serves to make a good floor, imperme-
able to liquid and dry dirt. This is somewhat costly ; the
heated drying oil used may smell bad and is not of itself
antiseptic. Dr. Scheffer's method is better and is so inex-
pensive that it can be used for almost any floor. The floor
is of course to be as well laid as possible, the nails sunk and
the boards planed and sand-papered smooth, if the cost of
that be permissible. Any floor to be treated successfully
FLOORS
149
in this way should first be scrubbed clean with soda, and
after this it is to be made perfectly dry. Then, coal-tar is
used to impregnate the fibres of the wood and to enter all
fissures. If heated till of the consistency of oil, the coating
will run in. Yet care is then needed that the heating be
not done too near to the floor because of danger of fire.
For this reason, it is generally preferable that the coal-tar
be introduced in a cool state. This can be effected by
incorporating into it one-fourth of its weight of heavy coal-
oil. A thin layer of this mixture is applied in a cold state
by means of a brush.
The floor should have been well cleaned, and a solution
of corrosive sublimate in the strength of one part to one
thousand of water (or a little more than one drachm to a
gallon) may have been applied to the cleansed floor if neces-
sary for antiseptic purposes. In any case, the floor must be
dry before the tar mixture is applied. After the first coat
has dried in for two full days, a second coat of the tar and
oil is brushed well into all parts. A third and final coat is
added two days after the application of the second coat.
The odor disappears in a few days, and a smooth polished
surface remains which is antiseptic, preventive of all para-
sites, and easily kept clean, needing only a shghtly dampened
mop or cloth to remove dust. A bunch of wool or a hair
brush upon which a few drops of petroleum or linseed oil
have been put may be rubbed over this floor surface to
maintain or restore its polish. The same inexpensive coat-
ing can be used upon wall boards.
Cleanliness of the floor where it joins the wall is greatly
aided by the use of a rounded, concave moulding for the
junction of wall and floor. Crevices and irregular surfaces
on walls and floors harbor dirt even in spite of the ordinary
cleaning, and at times disease germs are in this dirt. There-
fore water should not be used in excess for cleaning an
ordinary floor, as it tends to go into and through the floor.
150 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
and then dirt and bacteria are carried into the spaces un-
derneath. Where a floor is water-tight, this objection does
not exist. Hence linoleum or a similar covering is excel-
lent for rooms into which much dirt, mud and water are
brought. It can be cleaned off with a mop, and so no dust
rises. Carpet-sweepers are hygienically better than brooms
for carpeted floors, since brooms stir up much dust. Clean
sawdust, tea-leaves or small bits of paper, that have been
well soaked with clean water, and scattered over the dusty
carpet or other floor, take up much dust at time of sweep-
ing with brooms.
Carpets that are nailed down are not desirable in any
room. Dirt gradually sifts through the fabric, and part
remains on the floor or on the paper which may be between
the carpet and the floor, while part of this dry dirt (which
may contain germs of disease) makes its way down into and
through the faulty flooring so common in our buildings. If
used at all, carpets ought to be frequently cleaned. Carpet
beaters ought to be very careful not to allow their dust to
fly into the air so as to be carried toward any person or
house. Machines for the purpose of beating carpets in cities
ought always to have exhaust-fans to draw the dust into
chambers where it is laid by means of sprays or other wet
method. Carpets from sick-rooms require disinfection.
Concrete when of the best quality makes excellent non.
combustible and water-tight floors. Asphalt has both of
these qualities. It may be considered as having especial
merit for the flooring on staircases and for public halls
where many people enter who are not very clean and who
bring much street dirt in with them. These floor materials,
being water-tight, can readily be cleaned by water, and are
better than marble in everything but appearance. The
objection to them is that they are colder than wood. Cork-
asphalt is a new material said to possess the advantages of
both asphalt and vegetable substances. It is to be hoped
CONSTRUCTION OF HOUSES 151
that it prove upon long trial to have the merits claimed for
it.
Old wood of houses may be in a decomposed state owing to various
microorganic growths (moulds) in the substance of the wood. New
wood, therefore, ought not to be brought, to any great extent, into
contact with that which has long been used. The destructive parasitic
process is also less liable to attacl; timber when it is very dry before oil
or paint has been applied. Creosote, tar or similarly antiseptic prep-
arations should be used freely upon wood wherever the ends of floor-
beams come into contact with the wall or are elsewhere exposed to
moisture. Architects say that our Oregon pine is never attacked by
the destructive white ant of Australia.
Staircases ought to be plain and fireproof, well aired
and open to daylight. They must be readily accessible
from all the rooms that they are arranged to supply. In
hotels and institutions, the stairs should be abundant and
away from elevators or shafts which are liable to prove
dangerous flues in case of fire. In such places, as also in
theatres, the staircases ought invariably to be indicated by
oil-lamps having uniform and distinctive colored chimneys
and globes. It is also well that such special safety lights
be always kept burning when the place is being used ; for
sad experiences have shown that gas, or the electric current
may, when fire has broken out, be completely shut off by
accident or by misunderstanding due to the excitement of
the occasion, and therefrom many lives have been lost.
Steps are not to be much more than a foot deep in any
case and not above seven inches high. The presence of
landings or short levels, at least as often as once in every
eighteen steps, renders the stairs easier to climb, and ought
to be introduced wherever women are to use the stairs.
Spiral staircases are somewhat liable to induce accidents
because of the narrowness of the inner edge of the wedge-
shaped stair. Slippery surfaces are objectionable.
For fire-escapes, outside of buildings, upright ladders
IS2 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
are not safe for the average person to use. Ladders must
slant somewhat and have flat treads. The best kinds are
somewhat like ordinary stairs going down outside in a zig-
zag manner from one balcony to another, these balconies
being at each floor-level all the way from the roof down-
ward. The various automatic fire-escapes offer an ingenious
and apparently effective means of lowering a timid person
by means of .a rope. An endless chain is better as a per-
manent fixture. The most satisfactory reliance in time of
fire is in good construction, laterally extending balconies
and double exits front and back from every floor.
Windows ought to be high, for the light in the room is
then better, as indicated in the pages on Lighting and on
Schools. They ought to have a total surface equal to more
than one-tenth of the floor area of the room that they light.
Twice that amount of window-space is desirable. Some fire-
commissions consider it dangerous to have the windows
exceed thirty per cent, of the wall area, if another building
be within forty feet of the wall and fronting it. In brick
or stone houses, the window-sills ought not to be of wood.
Dining-rooms and kitchens are best situated when
upon the north side of the house, if the location favor this.
While it is often desirable that hotels have kitchens at the
top of the building, nearly every practical reason is against
that plan for private houses. A way of preventing all
kitchen odors from invading a house is to have an exhaust-
fan (see Fig. 29) to draw the air up the chimney and out of
the kitchen, and it may be used also for drawing out vapor
from a laundry. The cooking-room may be out in an ex-
tension ; but no living- or working-rooms should be on the
level of the cellar. Servants should not occupy basement
rooms, although the inner and lower part of a house is much
cooler in summer and warmer in winter. Such places have
not enough light and fresh air as a rule, and servants are
generally not very cleanly in their ways. The cellar should
INTERIORS OF ROOMS 153
be especially clean and dry ; for dirt from there goes up
very often into the house. If the cellar and basement be
dirty and moist, the house cannot be healthy. No cess-
pools should be tolerated there. Water-closets and other
fixtures connecting with the house-drainage ought not to be
very low down. In no case should they be below the level
of the house-drainage soil-pipe that goes to the sewer.
Sleeping-rooms ought not to contain less than one
thousand cubic feet of space for every occupant. It is
desirable that such rooms be much larger than that. Alcoves
and dark recesses are not healthful ; for abundant fresh air
and sunlight are needed in every bedroom. The rooms
on the east, southeast or south sides are preferable for
sleeping-rooms and nurseries. They get the winter sun-
shine, and do not suffer from the summer sun as much as
those rooms that face the southwest and west.
Sleeping-room furniture and decorations ought to
be of the simplest patterns. The harder the plaster of
the walls and the smoother it is in finish, the better.
Smooth, oil-painted surfaces are easiest to keep clean. All
roughnesses and fissures upon the walls, or in the wainscot-
ing or in whatever woodwork is present, are objectionable
as being liable to hold harmful dirt.
W^ all-papers often contain arsenic. Dr. Wm. B. Hills
of Harvard found this poison in nearly a third of the 2,142
samples that he examined in 1889, 1890, and 1891, and it
was present to the extent of more than one-tenth of a grain
per square yard in nearly three per cent, of these samples.
The following colors used on walls and ceilings appear to
contain much arsenic : orange, chrome yellow, dark ochre,
Venetian red, raw umber, sienna, brown umber. They are
probably not harmful if used with oil ; but may be injurious
if used without oil, as in " distemper " or water-color paint-
ing upon ceilings. The improved Marsh test enables any
competent chemist to determine from examination of a
154 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
piece of paper, ten inches square, whether arsenic be present
or not. The purity of the zinc and acid used for the test
must be determined by a parallel test made without any
paper or other suspicious substance being introduced.
Arsenic furthermore occurs in dangerous quantities in
a considerable proportion of the colored and figured stuffs
used for curtains and other house-furnishing goods. For
this reason, draperies and hangings may be at times very
unhealthful in sleeping-rooms. A much more constantly
potent reason for limiting as much as possible the use of
such things is that they hold dirt and shut out light.
Cornices and raised plaster ornaments are open to the
objection of catching dirt and making the wall less easy to
clean than when they are absent. After it has been used
for lodging a person with an infectious disease, a room
should be disinfected as is explained in the chapter on
Disinfection. The failure to follow out proper disinfection
in hotel rooms has been clearly demonstrated to be the
cause of many cases of infectious disease.
Dark rooms and halls where light and air do not freely
enter are not healthful. The germs of disease find very
favorable living places there. Hangings, draperies, soft
carpets, fretted wood- work, if used at all in cloudy Northern
lands, ought to be aired frequently and bright daylight should
be allowed to come to them. The fashion of the day ap-
pears still to permit much more raised plaster ornamentation
than is desirable. Lincrusta Walton seems the least objec-
tionable of the uneven wall coverings. Smooth surfaces are
most easily kept clean, and are therefore hygienically prefer-
able to those which are rough or fissured.
Moisture is present in the walls of stone or brick
houses for a long time after they are built, because several tons
of water are used in the building of an ordinary city house.
The main part of this is mechanically present and ought to
be dried off before the house is used. Laying bricks or
DAMP WALLS — PAVEMENTS 155
Stone in an unprotected wall, even in frosty weather, causes
the drying out of the wall to be slow. When bricks are laid
in very cold weather, as is done in some of our most "' rapid "
cities, the moisture lingers long, and the masonry is not so
durable as when the work is done in milder weather.
If it be necessary to occupy such buildings very soon after
they are erected, they need to be well heated by burning
gas, using furnaces and so on. Draughts of very warm air
should be made to circulate and flow through the rooms. If in
the warm season and if the weather be dry, sunlight and open
air will do much to dry off the walls. With properly con-
structed double walls, the inner walls dry readily and remain
dry. If in closed or other rooms the walls show wet spots,
the rooms are not fit to be occupied and not yet ready for
papering or painting. For demonstration, samples of mor-
tar may be taken from various places in the wall, and then
tested for moisture. If more than two per cent, of water
be present, the wall is not to be considered dry enough for
health.
Streets and Pavements
Streets ought to be well paved. Mud streets, so very com-
mon in prairie towns and in alluvial regions in general, are
very destructive of wagons and wasteful of force. More-
over, they may harbor much filth. In cities, the (Telford-)
Macadam pavement does not keep clean nor wear well.
Stone pavement, composed of granite blocks, wears best
of all. It is excellent for heavy traffic and is adapted for
slopes, because it offers a tolerable foothold for horses ; yet it
is objectionably noisy. Like all other pavements, it should
have a good foundation, such as concrete. It is most hy-
gienically laid when warm coal-tar mixtures are poured be-
tween the blocks. When the tar-cement sets, it is elastic
and yet serves to keep filth from entering into and remain-
ing in the spaces between blocks. The cost of the granite
156 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
pavement in the form of " Belgian blocks " laid on the surface
of Fifth Avenue in New York City is a little over $3.75 per
square yard ; for repairs, the cost is sixteen cents per year.
Wood pavement is often used where wood is cheap
and where any relief from the prevalent mud is a great ad-
vantage. In none of our American cities is wood a durable
pavement. Yet in Sydney, Australia, it is considered the
ideal, because of their very durable wood. In Paris, creo-
soted wood blocks are much liked for paving. The usual
cedar block does not last for more than from six to nine years.
By that time it is rotted or worn too much to be good. In
Chicago, it has been found that when much used by heavy
trucks and wagons, cedar block pavements remained good
for only three years.
The favorite form of these blocks is cyh'ndrical. They vary from four
to seven or eight inches in depth and have the grain running vertical to
the surface of the street. They should not be of "sap-wood." The
ground between the two lines of curbing ought to be carefully graded.
The result is always much more satisfactory if a heavy steam roller
be used to smooth the surface completely. Then this even surface is
sanded over to a depth of three inches. Dry and well-seasoned planks,
one inch or more in thickness, are used over this as a foundation for the
blocks. Coal-tar and asphalt combined to make a cement are usually
poured over the surface of the blocks to serve the preservative and
hygienic purpose of filling up all fissures and spaces.
Fine gravel is then thrown over all, it being previously heated if tar-
cement has been used as a coating. Carefully laid, this pavement is
not inexpensive. It has the merit of being elastic enough to allow
wheels to pass over it with very little noise. The hoofs of rapidly
moving horses, however, make considerable noise on wood pavement.
Hygienically, it is inferior to asphalt of good quality, since it offers in its
substance more chance for the retention of disease germs and filth
of various sorts.
There are other mineral and vegetable pavements which deserve con-
sideration only in an exhaustive treatise on the special subject of paving.
Iron, as used in Russia, is one of these. It is dirty and otherwise objec-
tionable. Brick pavement ought to be mentioned, for it is used quite
largely in certain regions where the geological formation makes this
PAVEMENTS I57
cheap, while other suitable material is expensive. Ohio cities offer
the best chance to study this. It is claimed that satisfactory results are
had there. Great lack of uniformity in quality is noticed in the usual
brick pavement. Cork-pavement, or cork-asphalt, made by incorporat-
ing cork into asphalt blocks, is a novelty which is said to be adapted for
the hardest wear and yet is not slippery. It wholly non-inflammable,
as is claimed, it ought to make a good flooring for stairs and halls of
fireproof buildings that are much used. "India-rubber" pavement
(made of lime mixed with the waste from petroleum refineries) is used
in London, but seems still in the experimental stage of its use.
Asphalt pavement, when it has a perfectly continuous,
smooth surface, arid when of the best quality, is the most
healthful that we have. This needs to be kept very clean.
To that end, it ought to be cleaned with rubber-edged
scrapers whenever muddy. Frequent flushing with abun-
dant water, as practised in Paris, is very important for secur-
ing real cleanliness. Some of our cities, like Washington,
have large surfaces covered with this pavement. In Buffalo
alone there is more asphalt pavement than in all the cities
of Europe together.
The standard of the European pavement seems higher
than ours. It may be very defective in some of our streets.
Streets reveal unevennesses best when the asphalt surface
is wet. The finest work is very good, even and durable,
notably when of the Neufchatel or Sicilian asphalt. Yet
that is very sHppery at the beginning of rain, because of
the manure and other organic matter present. The surface
being so smooth and impervious to moisture, the manure
and other dirt upon it dries rapidly, and from this comes
much unpleasant dust wherever horses are used.
By reason, however, of the dryness as well as of the free
exposure to fresh air and sunlight, and because of the ease
with which it can be thoroughly cleaned, this is less liable
than other pavements to have the dust upon it of a very
harmful nature. Yet the necessity of cleaning is particularly
evident with asphalt ; and rainy weather affords the best
158 BUILDINGS AND STREETS
time, from a sanitary point of view, for getting rid of the
dirt. Asphalt surfaces take up much of the sun's heat and
give it out only slowly. Heat softens asphalt. Hence such
pavement is not fit for hot climates. It also does not keep
well where steam-pipes are under or near it.
A solid foundation is indispensable. Otherwise the surface cracks
and settles, thus losing its economic and hygienic quality of great
smoothness. Over the very firm foundation, come six inches of
hydrauhc cement concrete. Then are added two or three inches of the
compound of one part of bitumen with thirteen parts of asphalt and
other ingredients, including sand and limestone, in varying proportions.
Then heating, smoothing and rolling follow. The cost is about four
dollars per square yard ; a guaranty for fifteen years of careful main-
tenance being given. If car-rails run along streets having such pave-
ment, it is well to have a row of granite blocks along the edge of the
track. The flat-topped, grooved rail, laid flush with the pavement,
imperils fewer lives of people driving on or over such tracks and dis-
turbs their comfort less than ordinary rails.
Sidewalks should be smooth. The best artificial stone,
made of powdered granite or other rock and Portland
cement, seems preferable to natural stone. It is more
durable than brick and also cleaner. Yet it should have a
good foundation. Neither trolley-posts and wires nor ele-
vated railways ought to be tolerated in thickly settled
streets. Telegraph and telephone wires (always well insu-
lated) ought to be in subways beneath the level of the
street and not far from the junction of the street and the
sidewalk. These subways should have sufficient space for
the sewer at the bottom and the water-mains and gas-pipes
on the sides. With man-holes for entering and ventilating
these, trouble can readily be discovered and remedied ;
while all unhealthful, costly and obstructive tearing up of
the streets is thereby obviated.
In dry •weather, the streets ought to be sprinkled at
least twice daily to lay troublesome dust and to cool the air
STREETS AND STREET CLEANING 1 59
in summer. Such wetting, to keep harmful bacteria from,
flying aboutj needs to be frequent ; but wetting the dust of
the streets can interfere with the natural process of destruc-
tion of the bacteria that may be there. In that natural,
process the dry, pure air and abundant sunlight are very
potent and healthful factors. Sea- water can be employed
for sprinkling streets, although purer water is much better.
In no case is it healthful to put water on the streets if it be
contaminated with sewage or otherwise obviously impure. |
Street-sweeping machines are from three to nine
times as economical as hand labor for removing loose
dirt from a given area. They cause much dust to rise into
the air. Hand work is more satisfactory. The ground
ought always to be sprinkled before sweeping is begun
upon it. Despite occasional statements to the contrary,
it may be considered that manure forms a large portion
of our city street dust. This dust is considerably like
dried sewage. In this there are at times numerous harmful
bacteria which produce disease if inhaled. If they enter
wounds, they can cause inflammation. The dangerous
bacillus that causes tetanus (lockjaw) is found in manure.
Street-sweepings ought not to be used for filling vacant
lots. It is best that such dirt be burned, as is done quite
extensively in England. The question of the cremation of
garbage will be found spoken of in a later chapter. There
should be covers for the carts that remove street sweepings,
ashes and garbage.
Removal of snow by melting it with hot water is too
expensive. Carting off an excess proves the best way.
If the Paris method (of melting the snow in part by the use
of salt) be tried, the chilly slush that results ought to be
carted away very promptly. For icy sidewalks, salt ought
to be prohibited. To prevent slipping, sand should be
sprinkled over the ice.
HEATING
In the colder months of the year, natural ventilation, by
the entrance of cold air through ordinary walls and through
the imperfect closures of windows and doors, acting with
cold from other sources, produces in our living-rooms a
temperature so low that it is neither healthful nor agreeable.
Hence we not only construct our buildings carefully in
order that the walls and other parts shall be as poor con-
ductors of cold and currents of air as is economically
possible, but at the same time we make careful provision so
that artificial heat can be produced when needed.
The most approved temperature of the interiors of
our buildings in winter varies according to the use for which
the rooms are intended and somewhat also according to the
individual preference. It is observed that persons of cer-
,tain races, among the many foreigners peopling our great
cities, are very uncomfortable unless the temperature of the
rooms in which they live or work is kept much higher than
that which others prefer. Owing somewhat to a difference
in climate, Americans in general tend to heat their apart-
ments more than the English consider proper.
In a •workroom, where people are constantly in active
motion, the thermometer should register less than 62° F.
If used for sedentary work, the room should be several
degrees warmer. With us, 70° F. is regarded by many as
the proper temperature for a warm living-room or a school-
room. This standard temperature is considered a little
too high by some. Others wish to have rooms still hotter.
A bath-room may properly be as warm even as 75° F.
A sleeping-room during the night should not be warmed
WARMING OUR ROOMS l6l
above 60° F. unless because of delicate and sensitive in-
valids. In theatres or places where people are sitting
lightly clad, the temperature should be above 67° F. In
well-constructed churches ten or fifteen degrees less heat
is needed, since warmer clothing is worn there.
If thermometers be employed as indicators to aid in regulating the
heat there should be more than one in a room, and these should be care-
fully placed at about the level of the head. It must be borne in mind
that the outer wall of the room (especially if it receives no sunshine) is
much colder in winter than the inner (partition) wall or the body of
the air in the room. The walls, window-spaces (particularly when the
windows are not double) and the floors (if a warm room be not
beneath) are constantly losing heat that they receive from the warmer
air of the room in cold weather.
In the best systems, where heating and ventilation are combined,
this constant loss of heat by the cooling of the walls from outside is
properly compensated for by having the fresh air that enters heated to
a suitably higher temperature than that of the air in the room.
The bright rays of the sun, entering freely through the glass of the
windows, contribute a little to the maintenance of a comfortable tem-
perature in cold weather. Being absorbed by the floor, walls and
various objects and furnishings in the room, these bright rays become
converted into heat which cannot pass back through the glass, but re-
main within to warm the room somewhat. This, and the heat retained
(by the walls and objects in the room) from previous heating, con-
tribute a varying amount of warmth. Our main reliance in winter is
upon more or less constant employment of artificial heat produced by
the use of stoves, furnaces, coils of hot-water pipes, etc., which all
derive their warmth from the combustion of some fuel.
Fuels (coal, wood, gas, etc.) contain carbon, hydrogen
and other elements. In order that these shall burn, oxygen
(as furnished by the air) is required ; and this, uniting with
the carbon and hydrogen of the fuel, gives off heat. One
pound of average coal is considered to require about 160
cubic feet of air for its perfect combustion. Coke requires
somewhat less, and charcoal a little less than coke. A,
pound of wood theoretically requires nearly 60 cubic feetl
l62 HEATING
of air in order to effect its perfect combustion. Peat re-
quires nearly as much as wood. Practically, more than
twice as much oxygen as these figures indicate should be
allowed in order to insure perfect combustion. Yet it is
wasteful to supply too much air ; for this excess of air is
heated before it goes up the chimney, and that requires the
unprofitable use of some fuel.
We cannot, with hygienic propriety, allow the coal, wood
or other fuel to burn openly in the middle of one of our
rooms, as was the custom of our British ancestors of thir-
teen hundred years ago, and which crude method is used
to-day somewhat, especially by savage races. With such
fires, reliance is had upon a hole in the roof for the escape
of the more or less harmful combustion gases and of the un-
used carbon (as soot and smoke). The results are very de-
fective. Irritated eyes and lungs are not rare under such
conditions ; and, besides the unhealthful gases of combus-
tion not being carried off properly, much unburnt carbon in
the shape of soot is deposited about.
To prevent this waste of fuel and to secure its complete
combustion, while at the same time all bad gases are carried
off, the most perfect stoves and furnaces ought to be em-
ployed. These should secure the most economical results
and be at the same time most healthful. By very completely
using up the carbon and certain gases that escape and defile
the air when defective heaters are used, the best furnaces,
properly attended to, are of great hygienic importance.
All smoke obscures the air and thereby lessens the
amount of sunshine. Without smoke or dust, water does
not form fog or cloud. In those of our cities that burn soft
coal, the question of smoke prevention has become a serious
one. The Chicago " Society for the Prevention of Smoke "
seems to have accomplished much toward repressing the
smoke nuisance. The society had to institute suits in order
to achieve their results ; for it was found that few people
FUELS AND THEIR PRODUCTS 163
would voluntarily take measures to lessen the defilement
of the air that they were inflicting upon others.
Of the various devices advocated for lessening smoke from
bituminous coal used in furnaces, automatic stokers are the
best. Fire-brick arches and pre-heated air are also of value.
Steam-jets do not seem so generally reliable. In furnaces,
the ash-space should be less than half full of ashes, so that
air can enter freely. The burning coal should be pushed to
the rear part of grate-bars when more coal is added, and;
this fresh coal is to be put on the front part of the grate, ;
and not thrown upon glowing coals. The coal should be'
fine. The doors should not often be opened, and any cool-
ing off of the fire thereby is to be prevented. Thus the com-
bustion is more perfect and less smoke is caused. The
less fire there is, the less air is needed for it. To lessen a
fire, it is better to shut off the entrance of air rather than
to use dampers, etc. Pitchy wood, fats and coal oil cause
smoke.
Anthracite coal is the best fuel that we have, although
more expensive than softer coals. A pound of anthracite
coal gives practically about one-and-a-half times as much
heat as wood does. Peat is of a little more value than wood.'
Charcoal, coke, ordinary soft coal and illuminating gas are
all between wood and coal in value, a given weight of one
of these (or its equivalent of illuminating gas) giving con-
siderably more heat than wood or peat, yet somewhat less
than anthracite coal. Such soft coals as the George's Creek'
(semi-bituminous) varieties are decidedly better than many
others as regards heat-power.
Coal should not be considered hygienically good if it have
much sulphur. The sulphurous acid which is formed by|
burning sulphur-containing coal may contaminate the air tol
a serious extent. If, on analysis, a coal shows over one and'i
one-half per cent, of sulphur, it is hygienically quite inferior.!
The economic value, cleanliness and great convenience of
164 HEATING
natural gas are unquestionable. The supply, however, is
very limited. Gas-stoves are mentioned later.
Fuel, then, by burning gives off heat. If three-fourths
of all the heat produced is utilized for warming, the result
is to be regarded as very good. Stoves often get less than
one-fourth of the heat that the most economical utilization
of it would give. Open grates of the least scientific, ordi-
nary patterns often have more than nineteen-twentieths of
their heat go up the chimney without warming the room
air at all. Most heat is realized when the combustion is
perfect or as nearly so as is possible.
If the carbon of the fuel wholly goes up the chimney in
the form of carbonic acid gas, by union with the oxygen of
the air that feeds the flame, the most economical results are
got. If some of the carbon goes off as soot and smoke, that
is harmful waste. But worst of all is it when the combus-
tion is so poorly managed that the carbon goes off as the
poisonous carbonic oxide (carbonic monoxide) gas that is
spoken of in the chapter on Lighting. Not only is forty per
cent, of the heat thereby lost, but, by unintelligent manage-
ment of a fire in a room or in a cellar where the gases can
escape into the air of the house, a very dangerous and odor-
less poison is diffused.
In ordinary furnaces and stoves the combustion is most
perfect when the layer of burning coals is thin on the grate-
bars and the air supply well adjusted. If air be carried
through a thick bed of glowing coals or coke, the carbonic
acid gas (of the combustion) tends to be carbonized back into
the very poisonous carbonic oxide above spoken of, and the
amount of this increases in proportion as the briskly burning
coals are deep. If the actively burning layer of coals is very
deep, exceedingly much of the carbonic oxide gas will be
produced instead of the usual carbonic acid (carbonic
dioxide) gas that is the proper product of all combustion.
If the coals are only dimly glowing, the most economical and
HEATING APPARATUS AND CHIMNEYS 165
healthful use of fuel is secured. Carbonic oxide is also pro-
duced when red-hot iron surfaces are near a fire surface.
The lesson taught by all this is that stoves and fur-
naces ought to be large enough to insure sufficient warmth
without keeping too great a fire. The iron-work must not
be overheated at any time, and the air supply should be
sufficient and controllable. In the (automatic) self-stoking
furnaces, already alluded to, and in the best self-feeding
stoves that are large enough not to need to be overheated
in order to satisfy those who use them, satisfactory hygienic
and economical results are obtained.
Dampers in furnace-pipes, stove-pipes, and in the smoke
flues of heating arrangements in general, by being closed too
soon after coal has been put on a fire, have caused many a
poisoning with gas, and are always prejudicial to health.
Much better is it to have tightly fitting doors upon the stove
or furnace, so that by regulating the supply of air we can
completely control the fire.
Smoke flues must invariably be non-combustible, andi
therefore they need to have eight inches, or nearly that much,','
of brick around them. Even in the costliest architecture,
wood-work is at times, by culpable negligence, allowed to be|
so near to flues, fireplace backings and under hot hearths,
that buildings are often set fire to or wholly burned up !
because of such defective construction. Joists or any other
wood-work must never be built into chimney walls. No'
"furring" should be nailed to a chimney, and no wood-i
work should come within an inch of the outer walls of a)
chimney.
Chimney flues, when square, are to be lined with brick,!
Cylindrical earthen pipes (unjointed and unglazed) make an
excellent round flue lining. As such pipe comes in lengths
of about two feet, the cement-mortar, used to hold it, can be
made very smooth within. This is very desirable as lessen-
ing friction. The diameter of such a flue should be from
l66 HEATING
eight to twelve inches for an ordinary house fire. A furnace
or fireplace requires a larger flue than a stove or range.
Each fire should preferably have a separate flue. Every
flue should be as straight as possible, all curves ought to be
very gradual, and in every portion of its entire length a flue
should, as above said, have a very smooth inside surface.
At the top is a chimney-pot or contraction of the outlet so
as to make this somewhat smaller than the diameter of the
flue. This chimney-cap should be of earthenware or metal.
The draught is thereby made more steady.
The opening from the fire into the flue is also contracted
whenever the flue is unnecessarily large, especially in fire-
places. There, this contraction may be by a sliding valve
over the " throatpiece." Chimney-caps, when of good pat-
tern, serve to keep currents of air from driving into and
down a chimney. Thus they help to prevent " smoking."
The top of a chimney requires to be above all ridge-
poles, gables or other obstructions to the free flow of air past
it. The limbs of trees occasionally interfere with proper
chimney draughts, and then ought to be removed.
Methods of Warming Rooms
Open grate fires have above been said to be by far more
wasteful of fuel than are the other appliances used to warm
our rooms. They are not a suitable means for the exclusive
heating of houses and other buildings during the severe
winter of our Northern States. Not only do they waste the
heat of the fuel, but the scanty heat which they yield to a
room cannot be well regulated and is not uniform. They
do not ordinarily provide for purity of the air which they
cause to be drawn into a room, and they allow the ashes of
the fire to enter the room that they warm. Furthermore, a
certain amount of gas can escape at times out of almost any
ordinary grate and enter into the air of the room.
Open grate fires, however, furnish very valuable venti-
OPEN FIREPLACES 167
lating flues wherever there is no other special means of
removing the bad air from a room and where at the same
time there is abundant warmth supplied from other sources.
The same purpose can equally well be served by burning
lamps or gas flames in the back and upper part of the grate
or in any suitably placed flue so arranged as to produce an
upward draught out of the room by means of the heated air
which rises out through the flue. A fire fed by coal or
wood is much more agreeable to the jesthetic sense than a
gas flame. As for the " fire-logs " on which minute gas
flames burn in more or less successful imitation of burning
wood, it may be said that they are usually placed too far
out on the floor and not well enough back under the flue
which they should heat and cause to ventilate the room.
Thereby, unhealthful gases escape into the air of the house.
Open fires heat the fireplace somewhat and make that
part of the wall warmer which is near the flue. This heats
the room only slightly. Most of the heat that is got from
open fires, sunk into the wall as they ordinarily are, comes
by radiation of heat from the fire. Hence, in constructing
a fireplace, we choose (for the backing) material that con-
ducts heat poorly and thus does not waste it into the outer
wall. According to all authorities, bricks (and fire-bricks)
are several times better than stone, slate or marble, and
probably more than' fifty times better as non-conductors
than metals. Hence as little as possible of iron or other
metals should be used in the back and walls of a grate.
Earthen materials are better.
The sides of a fireplace (technically called " covings ")
should not be sunk straight into the wall, but ought to flare
out into the room. The most economical angle that these
side walls can make with the back of the grate is regarded
as about half-way out from a right angle, or say at an angle
of 135 degrees. In Fig. 17, this angle is represented as
one of 120 degrees. If the top of the fireplace slants
i68
HEATING
upward so as to throw heat into the room, the construction
must be such that gas is
not sent out beyond the
flue so as to come into
the room instead of being
carried off up the chim-
ney. As a precaution
against fire, it is well to
have air-spaces at least two inches thick and somewhat more
than thirty inches high built in the brick that are around
the fireplace (see Fig. 17) ; for air is a very much poorer
conductor of heat
than fire-brick or
anything else that
we can use.
Fireplaces which
are set out some-
what from the wall,
like the various
modifications and
improvements
upon the Galton
grate, allow much
more of the heat
produced to enter
the room. In these,
when properly con-
structed, fresh air
can circulate be-
hind and come out
into the room,
conveying much
warmth to the air
and thus getting ^°- '^•
much more heat from the fuel. Such a grate (that of E. A.
FIREPLACES AND STOVES 169
Jackson) is shown in Fig. 18. Here the material may be
rough metal if thickj perfectly cast and never made very
hot. The firepot should be lined with fire-brick.
The contrivance known as a "Baltimore heater" or any
modification of it adapted to a grate or stove (by which the
air of any living-room is heated and carried up to warm a
room above) cannot be hygienically commended. Such
arrangements are sure to carry up air that is bad as well
as warm. They are also apt to use much coal. When the
mechanical parts of these are out of order, poisonous gas
will escape into the air of the upper rooms heated by such
devices.
Franklin stoves are akin to the modernized fireplaces.
They are essentially fireplaces set out from the wall. Hence
the cheerful effect of an open fire is had with some of the
greater economy of heat that a good stove secures. The
fire-containing portion of such Franklin stoves should be
lined with fire-brick. The outside should be of soapstone.
In these as in all stoves, dampers between the fire and the
chimney may be a source of great danger. The connections
between the stove and the chimney must be gas-tight and so
arranged that no gas can escape out of any piping or joints
and thus poison the air of the room. They must not be
heated very hot, or they make the air disagreeable. Vessels
of water should usually be on or near them as with ordinary
stoves. Wire guards are useful things to have at times in
front of all open fires in order to prevent coals from flying
far out and causing damage from fire.
Stoves in which the fire is closed in by tight doors and
iron- work, and where also the coal is supplied by an auto-
matic, "self-feeding" arrangement, are much more eco-
nomical of coal than the various grates and open stoves.
Such stoves need coal of good quality, free from rock and
slate and which does not "coke up." They are so eco-
nomical, both as regards their first cost and the expense of
TJO HEATING
supplying them with fuel, and are so convenient, that they
inevitably commend themselves to a great portion of our
population. Hence it is in the interest of health to indicate
the few dangers that are associated with these, and the most
important precautions for their use.
AH stoves should be so well constructed that no dampers
are needed between the fire and the chimney. This can be
effected by having the doors so tightly fitting that the fire
can be regulated entirely by means of the doors and the
valves in them. Such perfectly fitting doors add to the cost
of the stove. There are so very many kinds of stoves in
general use that a complete mention of the merits and de-
merits of each variety would be less practically instructive
than to have classed all alike as regards the harmfulness of
any dampers present in the stove-pipe. Their mechanical
construction commonly allows, even with the tightest pipes
and joints, some leakage of gases. This is aggravated by
preventing the free escape of these gases.
Base-burning stoves are usually defective in this regard.
The shut-off valves of these and the pipe-dampers of stoves
in general cause much dangerous gas to enter the air if they
be stopped up as soon as coal is put on a fire, as is ordi-
narily done at night where fires are not lighted afresh every
day. The practice of opening the front and top of a stove
to suppress the fire is apt to allow harmful gas to enter the
air of the room.
Stoves need to have the fire-pot well lined with fire-brick
or similarly good non-conducting mineral substance. Then
the outer air, that comes near the stove, is not heated so
as to cause unpleasant odors to arise from the burning of
particles of organic dust. Other objections to overheated
iron have already been mentioned (see page 165). A cylin-
drical sheet-metal "jacket " or mantle around a stove and
nearly reaching the floor, so arranged that air can enter the
space between it and the body of the stove, is an aid to the
GOOD AND BAD STOVES 171
equable warming of the room. The air between is caused
to rise by being heated, and fresh air then enters from below
so that the entire air of the room is thus made to circulate
better than is the case if no such device is used. A still
better plan is to have the fresh air enter from outside as
indicated by Fig. 12 (on page 96). Fig. 13 shows a "jack-
eted " wood-burning stove.
Stoves of economical construction that are set up in the
ordinary manner do not require enough air for the combus-
tion of their fuel to secure a complete ventilation of rooms
in which they are used and in which a number of people are
breathing and lights are burning. Open grates are superior
in this respect ; for they carry large quantities of warmed
unburnt air up the chimney. Stoves can be adapted some-
what to effect the same result by arranging a ventilating
opening into the flue at the lower part of the room and
beneath the entrance of the stove-pipe. This can be regu-
lated by a perfectly fitting valve.
An excellent pattern of domestic stove, that suffices for
the hygienic warming of a small living-room of a working-
man's family, is shown in Fig. 42. The same stove serves
for cooking food at all times of the year. It carries off the
odors of the food that is being cooked, and can readily be
adjusted in a moment so that, in summer, not much warmth
is given off into the room.
All combustion of fuel in a stove or other heating
apparatus not only uses up oxygen, but also gives ofi car-
bonic acid gas and other products, some of them very
poisonous. This repetition of a fundamental fact deserves
to be emphasized for the reason that dealers in stoves, as
well as the manufacturers who produce such wares, induce
people to buy certain kinds of stoves that are rendered
dangerous through lack of provision for removal of these
harmful gases. Charcoal braziers, oil-stoves, gas-stoves,
"patent-fuel" stoves (using charcoal or pressed carbon with
172
HEATING
oxygen-giving salts added) may all be classed under this
head. These latter, called "safety fuels" or having various
similarly attractive names have, like charcoal and gas-
stoves, caused very many cases of poisoning.
The interests of trade cause the dealers to state that their
fuels are harmless. Such things can be very harmful, and
should never be used for warming rooms unless the gases
resulting from combustion are provided for by flues that
efficiently remove these noxious products to a distance from
the room that is being warmed, and do not
allow them to escape and contaminate the air.
The same necessity exists with regard to gas-
stoves and the other stoves and heaters that
warm by burning fuel in a room. (See Fig.
19. The gas-burners are there represented
in the lower third of the diagram.)
Unless water is furnished as, for in-
stance, in open dishes in rooms, all simple
methods of warming buildings tend to cause the
heated air to be too dry. An exception to
this rule is that, in hot-air furnaces (shortly to
be spoken of), the use of water-pans in the hot-
air chamber rectifies the deficiency provided that the furnace
be properly constructed and well attended to. The cus-
tomary, unhealthful dryness results because a given amount
of cold air can hold much less moisture than when the same
volume of air is warm. The air that enters a house in cold
weather has relatively very little moisture in it. When this
same air becomes comfortably warm, but yet has received
no extra moisture, it is too dry for health or comfort, and
is furthermore injurious to pianos, wood-work, etc. The
amount of " relative humidity " (see page 17) in our heated
rooms should not be less than thirty-five nor more than
sixty-five per cent.
Water .^ therefore., needs to be supplied to the air in most of
Fig. 19.
NECESSARY PRECAUTIONS I 73
our warmed rooms in winter. Furnaces, as just said, if of
the best quality and intelligently cared for, have an adequate
automatic arrangement which gives off water-vapor in suit-
able proportions to the warm air before that is conducted
through pipes into the rooms. All other usual means of
heating need surfaces of water to be exposed somehow to
the air of warmed rooms. Whether an open fire, a stove,
steam or hot-water radiating coils be employed, none of
them supply moisture to the air. Therefore a little moisture
ought to be provided. The quantity needed varies of course
with the weather and with the amount brought into a room
as snow or dampness on clothing.
Flat pans of earthenware or non-rusting metal may be set
about under furniture if it be desired to conceal them.
Ordinarily they are put wherever they will be out of the way.
Clean water is poured into these when the air is too dry.
They give off moisture in proportion as they are kept warm
by being near the source of heat. They should not be
allowed to dry out through negligence.
The heating appliances above spoken of, while causing a
movement of air and some natural ventilation, do not insure
that the air which they cause to be drawn into a room is
necessarily of good quality. The air that enters a steam-
heated room is not at all pure, as a rule, unless by special
means it is made so. This will be found more fully ex-
plained in later pages.
An open fire causes currents of air to be drawn into the
room where it is burning. The air may be pure or impure
according to its source. It may be the freshest and cleanest
of sun-lighted out-door air, or it may come from foul
vaults or from corridors that are thickly strewn with unclean
dust and dirt from the street and possibly containing the
germs of disease. This dust enters a room with the air
drawn in. The importance of having the air supplied from
the cleanest possible source is accordingly evident.
= ventilating outlet flues.
:=pipes for heated air.
Fig.
W.V. = W1NTER VENTILATION.
S.V. = SUMMER VENTILATION.
Combined ventilation and warming by heated air from furnace.
(After Gaertner.)
FURNACES
175
Hot-air furnaces, when well constructed in every re-
spect and intelligently adapted for the building and situation
in which they are used, afford — all things considered — the
best single means of both warming and ventilating at the
same time. The paragraphs just preceding this indicate
some of the merits which a properly adjusted furnace must
have in order to be considered hygienically fit for dwellings
and larger edifices. Furnaces possess the great advantage
of being comparatively inexpensive. Indirect heating
through coils of steam-pipe — the only kind of heating that
can fairly be compared with furnaces — is in every way more
costly and difficult to attend to. Yet, if badly planned, de-
fectively put up and shiftlessly managed, any system can be
very unsatisfactory.
A hot-air furnace arrangement (see Fig. 20) comprises
several essential features. The furnace is usually in the
basement. Its doors, both that through which coal is thrown
in and the one through which ashes are removed, then open
into the cellar. The extra door or opening, provided for
the admission of the air necessary to the combustion of the
coal, opens also into the cellar, since the purity of the air that
feeds the fire is not of material importance. [Of course the
air in every part of our buildings should be as pure as pos-
sible ; that is to be insisted upon at all times.]
From this furnace, a flue goes to the chimney. All of
these parts must be in as few castings as possible, judiciously
contrived and so well made that no gases leak out in any
way. The parts last much longer if kept very clean and if
the pipes are taken down before summer, then cleaned and
left in a dry place. The flue should at the same time be
stopped up. Moisture ought to be kept away from the fur-
nace during warm weather. Some prefer that wrought-iron
or steel be used for the fire-pots in which the coal burns.
Cast-iron is regarded by certain observers as being some-
what pervious to gases and hence a less healthful material for
176 HEATING
the purpose. Practically it is not found that any gas escapes
through these if they be made suitably thick and no flaws
exist. Cast-iron is the least expensive of these materials and
is also very durable. For these reasons it is almost always
used for the fire-pots. These are very often unlined, because
thereby the heat goes more readily into the hot-air chamber
than when lined with fire-clay. Lined fire-pots are best.
When well made, these cast-iron furnaces answer every pur-
pose. They should always be fully large enough.
Around all parts of this furnace, excepting the front por-
tion (reserved for the doors just spoken of), a hot-air cham-
ber is built, ordinarily of brick. This hot-air room should
not be too small. It is usually not made high enough. In
any case, it ought to be large enough to permit a man to
enter by a small, tightly closing door, and to get about in it
for the purpose of cleaning out the dust that gathers there.
The hot-air chamber also contains a pan or, better, a care-
fully adapted series of pans holding a regulatable amount of
water, automatically supplied by a pipe coming from a tank
outside. The water supply must not be excessive.
This hot-air chamber and the furnace should usually
be in or near the centre of the house or other building to be
heated. Thereby the heat is as a rule more easily and
evenly distributed as desired. The chimney then also, by
being in the centre of the building, contributes somewhat to
the warming of the rooms around it. It may in many cases
be preferable to have the furnace and hot-air chamber
somewhat away from the centre and toward that portion of
the building which is rnost exposed to the prevailing cold
winds of winter.
Into the hot-air chamber, as pure air as possible is
received through a sufficiently large galvanized iron or other
tube from a carefully chosen place out-of-doors. The best
plan is to have this fresh air go to a fresh-air room before it
enters the furnace chamber. This fresh-air room is in direct
SUPPLYING PURE AIR TO FURNACES 177
communication with the hot-air chamber and not at all
open to air from the cellar. Very few people are inclined
to make the outlay of money and effort necessary to insure
that the air-supply is sufficient and constantly purified
by the careful filtration that an ideal ventilation calls for.
Hence especial pains must be taken in putting in the
furnace, to see that there is ample provision for the
entrance of air and that this is from the purest source
available.
The outside opening of the supply tube for fresh air
should be located a number of feet above the ground.
Practical furnace-setters (that is, mechanics) prefer to put
it only four or five feet above the ground. It should be in
as clean a place as possible and far away from any garbage,
drain-opening, sewer, vent-pipe or anything else that may
contaminate the air. A fine wire screen on the outside
serves to intercept coarse dirt and vegetable matter. Any
screen, especially when clogged, lessens the flow of air.
Such a screen should slant considerably inward and
downward, thus affording a larger surface. In the course
of this fresh -air conducting tube, an air-filtering surface
may be interposed, provided that some means of forcing
the air through it be employed. This filter may be of
cotton-batting or other suitable material, and other air-
cleaners may be used as explained in the chapter on Venti-
lation. Such an air-filter requires a special arrangement of
the air-conductor, and in certain conditions of the wind
may prevent air from passing unless a blowing-fan (see Fig.
29) be used.
Settling-chambers serve to keep out considerable dust,
but are not much used ; for they add considerably to the
cost, especially if a spray of water be used in them for
arresting the dust of the incoming air. All air-conduc-
tors and hot-air chambers need to be cleaned at times.
They should have regulating slide valves or other arrange-
178 HEATING
ments for lessening the flow of air through the tube, when this
flow is excessive because of a strong wind blowing directly
upon the outside opening of the fresh-air conductor. In
some cases it is reported to be advantageous to have several
(instead of one) of these large tubes for the inflow of air.
Such cases are afforded by large school-houses or other
isolated buildings where four such tubes can enter (one
from each side of the building) and where some one is
attending carefully to the fire. Then the air can be allowed
to flow in through the one of the fresh-air pipes that is ex-
posed to the wind. The others are kept tightly closed.
According to practical furnace-setters, such complicated
devices are not generally useful. Such experienced people
find that a single fresh-air inlet answers best. It should
receive its air from the west, northwest or north side of
the building, to correspond to the prevailing direction of
our winter winds (in most parts of North America). The
size of this single fresh-air inflow pipe should be about
three-fourths of the total area of the pipes supplied with hot
air by the hot-air chamber.
Cold air, supplied to the hot-air chamber, very soon
becomes warm. The temperature that all of this air there
reaches is rarely much above 150° F., and is usually less
than that unless the furnace be heated too hot. Probably
many of the microorganisms, that chance to enter with the
unfiltered air, are destroyed by the heat of the hot-air
chamber, especially if it be not very dry. If the air be not
overheated and not too dry, it is very agreeable, especially
when it has been purified by careful straining before it
enters the hot-air chamber.
Out from the hot-air chamber — perhaps through an inter-
vening chamber where cold air can be further mixed with
the hot air if desired — the warmed air is carried to various
parts of the building by means of a series of pipes consid-
erably more than nine inches in diameter and usually made
FURNACES 179
of sheet iron. The arrangement of these must differ greatly
according to the house or building for which they are
planned. The colder parts of the house should have their
supply from the upper portion of the hot-air chamber, since
that is hottest. Most attention must be given to heating
the lower floor and the colder side of the house. As above
indicated, it is in some situations found quite necessary to
arrange the furnace, hot-air chamber and fresh-air inflow
pipe toward the northwest part of a building. Usually it is
found best to have the long pipes going toward the east and
south ; while toward the northern and western side, the
pipes should be shorter. All of these pipes must rise con-
stantly ; since the hot air, that they are to convey, tends to
rise and not to move in horizontal directions.
Registers, similar to that seen in Fig. 22 (on page 183),
with tight valves, are placed in the floor or on the M-all
where the hot-air pipes enter a room. Valves or dampers
are also needed in the course of the hot-air pipes under
certain circumstances, and especially so where the heat is
to be regulated from the lower part of the house. It is
usually regarded by furnace mechanics that it is best to
have registers opening in the floor, after the fashion of that
seen in Fig. 22. When low down on the wall, as in Fig. 23,
they are less satisfactory. The location indicated in Fig.
20 is better. There they are placed higher up on the wall
so as to be above the heads of people who may be in the
room. In any case, the hot air will rise to the top of the
room. We therefore gain by introducing it high up on
the wall. The slats, which by being manipulated cause the
heat to be shut off or let on, should as a rule slant upward
when the register is partially opened. They thereby throw
the heat toward the ceiling. When, for any reason, it is
desired to throw heat (from a wall register) far out into a
room, it is well to have a short, projecting board or slab
aboye and another below the register.
l8o HEATING
With the hot-air arrangement seen in Fig. 20 is given a system of
ventilation, the principles of which vifill be explained in the following
chapter. If an open fireplace be in the warm inner wall in which the
register is placed, and if in that fireplace a fire is maintained or gas
flames are kept burning to draw air out of the room and up the flue,
the arrangement affords a desirable complement to a system of hot-air
furnace heating. We see houses made without fireplaces or ventilating
flues and so very tightly built that no air can get out except very slowly.
Such houses are not the easiest to heat by warm air ; because, if no
cold air or foul air can be carried off, it is not easy for warm air to flow-
in to take its place.
Certain systems of warming and ventilating buildings by hot air and
which at the same time have " dry closet " systems combined with their
hot-air flues have shown hygienic defects which are spoken of on page
99 and elsewhere.
Steam-heating is extensively employed, especially in
large buildings. It is much more manageable than hot water
or hot air, which require that the rooms, into which they are
successfully introduced, be (at least obliquely) above the
heater or furnace. Where steam is employed, the heat can
be carried to a very distant room of an institution, or even
to a remote building, in pipes which take up very little space,
and whose heat can be controlled very completely. The
steam can be made to warm intervening rooms as much
or as little as desired.
A low pressure — of less than five pouiids per square inch
— is commonly employed in warming buildings by steam-
heat. From the boiler, it is usual to have two wrought-iron
pipes go out to make a continuous circuit, one pipe carrying
out steam from the boiler and the other returning this steam
as condensed (but yet hot) water to the boiler. There it is
reheated to be sent out again as steam. The pipes through
which this goes out from the boiler are necessarily larger
than those which return the condensed steam in the fonn
of hot water, since the water takes up much less space than
when it is expanded into steam. If these pipes are covered
STEAM-HEATING l8l
with felt or other non-conducting material, less heat is lost
from them than when the iron is wholly uncovered.
In the course of the steam-pipe circuit, or rather on side
circuits from the main pipes, radiators are introduced in
order to offer a large surface to the air and thus give off
much warmth by radiation whenever the flow is not shut off
by closing the inflow valve with which each radiator is pro-
vided. These radiators (see Fig. 21) are preferably made
of rough cast-iron, because a rough metal surface radiates
off heat much better than a smooth one. Lampblack or
various white-lead paints as coatings cause more heat to be
radiated from a given radiator than when bronze is used for
coating the metal.
Usually the steam enters on one side of the base of the
radiator, and on the other side the condensation-water pipe
goes out. Single-pipe radiators can be used, the single
pipes allowing the condensation- water to flow out along the
bottom.
Steam that is superheated, as at a high pressure, does
not cause the heat of the radiator to be proportionately in-
creased although the return condensation-water is thereby
caused to be hotter. According to a commission of ex-
perts, reporting to the Manchester Assurance Company and
whose opinion is largely accepted as correct, high-pressure
steam-heating pipes,"being much hotter than where only low-
pressure steam is used, are capable of causing fire in the
wood-work through which the hottest pipes pass.
The warmth given of? in condensation of the steam
is what is depended upon for heating, rather than the heat
of the steam as such. The steam in the usual two-pipe
arrangement is first conducted by a main pipe, which has no
stop-cocks, to the highest part of the steam-pipe system of
the building. Thence it goes downward and backward to
the radiators, where it is condensed (to produce warmth)
and whence it is returned, as hot water, to the boiler.
l82
HEATING
The condensation of steam in the radiators produces a
vacuum. To counteract the effect of the uneven pressure
thereby developed, devices are applied so as to allow air to
enter and prevent the escape of steam through the return
hot-water pipes. Yet these contrivances are not always
effective, and consequent startling " hammering " noises
occur at irregular intervals even in some of the costliest
steam-heated buildings.
The radiator gives out the heat directly into the air about
it, but of itself it brings no air and no moisture into the
room in which it stands. The radiator simply causes the
air, which it has heated, to rise, and thus produces a slight
circulation of air very much as an ordinary stove would do.
It however does not remove any of the bad air out of the
room, as a stove (or, better, an open fire) does through its
draught. Neither, on the other hand, does it give off any
harmful gases such as come from a defective or badly
managed stove. A good hot-air furnace well supplied with
pure, fresh air is decidedly preferable to the ordinary use
of radiators as a means of warming and
at the same time ventilating buildings of
compact dimensions. When rooms are
warmed by radiators as just described,
we speak of the method as direct steam-
heating.
Radiators are much more suitable for
warming rooms when arranged in what
is called the direct-indirect manner (as
illustrated by Fig. 21). Thereby, fresh
air enters the room from out-of-doors
through an opening in the wall and can
be made to pass through an efficient dust-
strainer if desired. The amount entering is controlled by
the regulating damper. This air, as pure as possible, rises
when heated, and — as a natural result of this — more fresh
STEAM-HEATING
183
air is drawn in to be warmed in its turn. Then it follows,
in its circulation through the room, that air which has pre-
viously been warmed in the same manner.
Indirect heating is the term used to indicate such adap-
tation of steam-coils as is shown in Figs. 22 and 23. Steam
is turned on to heat the convoluted radiator pipes, and then
these cause the inflowing fresh air to become warmed by
contact with them. Therefrom it rises and enters as a warm
current into a room or a series of rooms above. This air is
of healthful quality, since it comes from a pure source unless
the arrangement be defective in that very important respect.
This air may be somewhat too dry, as explained on page 172.
1 84
HEATING
In that case, the remedy consists in supplying moisture by
pans of clean water or by other means.
In the indirect steam-heating arrangement shown in Fig.
23, the damper is represented as lowered so as to make all
the inflowing fresh air pass between the heated radiating
£CULATfNQDEViC£
FIG. 23.
pipes. Thus the air becomes warmed in passing through.
It then goes out of the opening JV and rises in the warm-
air ducts. If the sliding damper be raised so as partially
to close the opening IV, and to open C to the same extent,
some of the cool air passes out at C and mingles with warm
air. By thus mixing the warm and the cool air and by reg-
STEAM-HEATING 185
ulating the number of radiating pipes through which steam
is passed, any degree of warmth in the fresh air sent into a
number of rooms can thus be secured. This arrangement
represents the best kind of steam-heating. It is however, as
a rule, more costly than the other methods of heating so far
considered, both as regards the necessary outlay for the
entire equipment and in the expense of running.
In large hotels, extensive manufactories and other places
where exhaust steam (reduced to a low pressure) can be had
from boilers (used also for other purposes) and where a skilled
engineer is regularly present, steam affords the best means
of heating. The readiness with which it can be sent to a re-
mote part of the building, and the promptness with which it
can be controlled by turning it on or shutting it off entirely
or partially, make it, if well arranged, the most satisfac-
tory means of warming such places. It is, then, compact,
prompt and manageable.
For dwellings, however, it is less satisfactory than v-'arm-
air furnaces. Hot-water heaters, if of the very best kind and
well managed, are there preferable to steam. The original
cost of hot-water piping and radiators for a given establish-
ment is greater than that of steam ; for steam, being hotter,
requires perhaps only two-thirds as much radiator-pipe sur-
face as is needed for a hot-water system.
Experienced scientific horticultural experimenters report
that plants thrive as well with one of these two kinds of
heat as with the other. The two appear to be hygienically
nearly the same, with a shght preference to-be given to hot-
water heating," if the radiators are to be employed in the
ordinary, direct manner. Hot-water heating is also excel-
lent for the direct-indirect method shown in Fig. 21. For
the indirect method (see Figs. 22 and 23), hot water is not
satisfactory.
Hot-water heating depends upon the familiar physical
fact that, in a circuit of continuous, vertically arranged
Fig. 24.
Hot-water system.
WARMING BY HOT WATER 187
pipes, water that is at all warmer than the rest is thereby
somewhat expanded and therefore lighter. Hence it tends
to rise, while that which is cooler will settle to the bottom.
If, then, any kind of good water-heater be in the central
part of the basement of a dwelling, and from it a system of
pipes be arranged somewhat as in Fig. 24, the water, when
heated, will flow out through the pipes at the top of the
heater and will rise to the highest portion of the pipe
system. Thence it settles as it becomes cooler. The water
that is coolest of all (and therefore heaviest) gravitates to
the lowest part of the system to reenter the heater through
the return pipes indicated in Fig. 24 by the letter R and
by the arrows pointing toward the heater.
This water is thus in more or less constant circulation
when the heater is working. A little evaporates from time
to time. Very clear water is therefore poured in every few
days to take the place of any that has evaporated. Freshly
boiled water is slightly better for renewing the supply, as it
has less oxygen than ordinary aerated water. Hence it is
less likely to produce rusting of the iron pipes. The water
is poured (or allowed to flow) into the expansion tank D
which is to be kept more than half full. It ought to hold
at least five per cent, of the volume of water needed to fill
the entire pipe system. The top is partially open.
This tank must be above the level of the highest radiator
of the system. It is connected to the pipes by a smaller
pipe without valves or other obstruction to the free inflow
and outflow of expansion-water. The tank allows for the
expansion and contraction of the water in the pipes. It
also serves as a security against any possible steam being
pent up in case that the water become overheated. These
details and their arrangement, as well as the sizes of the
pipes used, are indicated in Fig. 24.
It is to be noted that the largest pipe needed for an ordinary dwell-
ing is not more than i\ to 2 inches in inside diameter. Wrought-iron
l88 HEATING
pipe, nominally called " inch-and-a-half pipe," is usually somewhat
larger than indicated. Its internal area is a little more than two square
inches, and every foot of it weighs less than 2j pounds. For every two
feet of such pipe, there is a square foot of outside surface exposed
to the air. From this surface, heat radiates into the air. If made
"extra strong," the inside diameter of the pipe is less. For the
branch to each radiator, a ij inch pipe is large enough.
In summer it is commonly advised that the water be left in the
pipes to prevent the exposure of the interior to the air and consequent
probability of rusting. To avert danger of freezing, all water-pipes
ought to be emptied if the house in which they are set is to be left
unvvarmed during cold winter weather.
A slop-cock at the lowest part of the system (JV, Fig. 24) should be
present in order to let off all of the water whenever necessary. An
overflow pipe from above the expansion tank is also needed to obviate
flooding by one of the mischances which may occur with such systems.
Radiators used for a hot-water system ought to be from one-and-a-
half to two times as large as when steam is used. This is because the
water is heated to a temperature usually below 200° F. (and ordinarily
above 150° F.), while steam is always at 212° F., or higher. Because
of the outlay for piping, it costs much more to introduce hot-water
heating than any other. For indirect heating, as illustrated by Figs.
22 and 23, it is altogether too costly, and is besides less suitable
than steam, which is much more prom.ptly and easily controlled and
utilized.
As is usual with steam-heating, so with hot water, each radiator
(j^j has a separate set
of inflow and outflow
pipes. A valve to shut
off the hot water is with
each radiator as shown
at the letters L in Fig.
„ 24. Radiators have air-
FlG. 25. ^
valves at tne upper part
for letting oft any air that may be present and which would stop the
circulation of water. These air-valves {M, Fig. 24) should turn only
with a key, such as is shown in Fig. 25. Otherwise there is always
great danger of flooding the house with water.
Hot-water heaters do not differ much. The principal
element embodied in all is a series of convoluted tubes
WARMING BY HOT WATER 189
more or less modified. Through these the water flows, and
around these the heat of the burning fuel plays in its course
to the chimney-flue.
When they are well planned, hot-water heating appara-
tuses are easily managed, and also usually cost less to run
than steam-heating systems or hot-air furnaces. This econ-
omy in working is, in the first place, due to the fact that
a certain amount of heat-energy has to be expended to
convert water into steam. In the second place, all heated
bodies, that conduct heat from one place to another, lose
more heat, in the process of conveying, when they are very
hot (like steam) than when they are somewhat cooler — like
hot water, for instance.
In an average rooniy there ought to be allowed from 30 to 33 square
feet of (hot-water heated) direct-radiating surface for every 1,000 cubic
feet of air that the room contains. It should be stated that if a pipe be
(on its inside) —
1 inch large, 3 feet of it give I sq. ft. of radiating surface.
I| « .' 2 « « << .<
2 " " 20 inches " " " " "
Let it be assumed for instance that, in a given house in a cold region,
a reception-room is exposed to the north and east. It is 14 by 20 feet
square and 10 feet and 9 inches high. Hence its cubic contents are
somewhat less than 3,000 cubic feet.
By reason of the room having a cold situation and being upon the
lower floor, the allowance of radiator surface should be i foot for every
25 cubic feet of room space. Therefore 120 feet of radiator surface are
to be introduced to warm the room. This may be divided between
two radiators near opposite walls ; or one radiator may be used (near
the north wall), having 70 feet of surface, while the remaining 50 feet
may be laid around the junction of the wall and floor. This latter
arrangement adds to the cost, but is of great value as serving to heat
the walls. It must always be borne in mind that cold and damp walls
are most unhealthful. In some very modern buildings only the walls
are heated, a suitable supply of slightly warmed air being introduced in
addition for the purpose of ventilation.
A dining-room, if it has not an exposed location and is near the
kitchen, or if its floor is warmed by being above that room, needs less
igo
HEATING
heat. So, one foot of radiating surface is allowed there for every 33
cubic feet of room space. For this, two radiators are used, having
either flat or round pipes.
In the middle of one of these radiators, there may be enclosed a
polished brass (or other sheet-metal) cabinet for warming plates.
For bed-rooms, i foot of radiator surface is sufficient for from 40 to
50 cubic feet of room contents unless in exceptional cases where very
warm rooms are desired. In a nursery, the radiator should have I
square foot of surface for every 30 cubic feet of room space. As else-
where, the radiator ought to be on the coldest side of the wall. It
is better to have too much radiating surface than too little.
Hot-water systems require that the pipes rise vertically or
have a more or less constant slope. Otherwise, the water
does not circulate freely. Although very much inferior to
steam-heat for heating laterally distant parts of buildings,
hot-water systems are superior to furnace-heating for lower
floors and exposed cold sides of houses.
A combination of a hot-air furnace, which insures a
renewal of the air, may advantageously be made with a
hot-water heater in the same apparatus. Or the two
may be used separately, but so cooperating that hot-water-
heated radiators can be employed upon the lower floors
and on the colder sides of a building. In mild weather, the
hot-water apparatus alone need be used.
Hot-water systems suffice to heat buildings even in very
cold weather, as is seen from the extensive use of these in
Canada. There the abundant movement of the air causes
a considerable degree of natural ventilation.
Radiators warmed by hot water can be used for "direct-
indirect " heating such as is represented in Fig. 21. Abun-
dant fresh air warmed to any desired temperature can
thereby be brought into a room.
To summarize and repeat somewhat,, it may be stated
that hot-air furnaces of the best quality (properly put
up), if never overheated and always carefully supplied
witli fresh air from a pure source, give the best results in
COMPARATIVE MERITS I9I
heating an ordinary house and at the same time ventilat-
ing it.
In very large houses, that are much exposed to cold
weather, a hot-water system as an auxiliary is excellent for
supplying equable, extra warmth by means of radiators used
on the lower floor and on the bleakest side of the house.
For warming larger buildings such as, for instance,
school-houses, a good furnace arrangement can be both
economical and very satisfactory. This is notably the case
with medium-sized buildings. For the largest structures,
and especially when they are not compact, steam-heating by
the indirect system (see Fig. 23) is the most satisfactory.
It is usually more expensive than the hot-air furnace.
Exhaust flues for ventilating, that is, for drawing out
the bad air, are a very desirable addition to all buildings.
With heating, ventilation should be combined. The subject
is treated further in the next chapter.
As regards the comparative cost of steam and hot water
for warming, it may be said that steam usually costs more
to operate. Some recent careful observations made at the
Cornell Agricultural Station (Bulletin 41, August, 1892)
showed that where there were many bends in the pipes and
long levels, steam was considerably cheaper than water,
regardless of the styles of heaters. Others have reached
similar conclusions. In Massachusetts and elsewhere, how-
ever, hot-water heating has been found to be cheaper than
the use of steam, when once the pipes and radiators were
set. This is in conformity with what general theoretical
conclusions allow one to suppose. To determine which is
the better method for heating, one must carefully consider
the situation, as hot water can be a more costly means of
heating than steam.
Under the most favorable conditions for hot-water heat-
ing, it appears slightly less expensive than heating by hot
air or steam when once the very costly piping is introduced.
192 HEATING
The ingenious contrivances for regulating the heat
supplied to all parts of a building by utilizing the automatic
action of a thermostat or of various electric devices are not
wholly reliable. The lowest priced of the good ones cost
about forty dollars each. Such things are liable to get out
of order and are of rather limited utility in their present
irtiperfect condition.
Summer Heat, and Means for Lessening its
Unhealthful Effects
The persistent, extreme heat of most of our summers
causes oppression, lassitude, and diarrhceal and other
diseases. Accordingly, any physical or other means that
afford relief from these and other effects of prolonged sum-
mer heat must be declared a great boon to humanity. We
suffer especially from the moist heat at times of prolonged
"heated terms" of weather, because, with our habits of
overeating and exercising more than is approved by the
natives of tropical climates, our bodies then produce more
heat than they can easily lose by radiation or by the evapo-
ration of moisture. The prevalent diarrhceal diseases of
summer are due to the fact that, unless great care is taken,
bacteria and their more or less poisonous products increase
in and on our various articles of food under the influence
of the prevalent warmth.
The evaporation of water (as from water spray or
fountains, wet cloths or other surfaces) cools the air, yet
not notably so when the air is already very moist and the
heat therefore most oppressive. The melting of large
quantities- of ice, the use of the improved anhydrous
ammonia apparatus, and other devices for making ice
and for cooling air, as also the employment of compressed
air which, by its expansion, produces cold, are all em-
ployed. Yet they are not practicable except in a very
limited way.
RELIEF AGAINST SUMMER HEAT I93
The immense majority of the population cannot com-;
mand such aids toward resisting the great heat of our sum-'
mers. Hence recourse must be had to extreme moderation
in diet and exercise. Work should be suspended during
the midday hours in hot months, and usages, clothing
and abodes must be as well adapted to the weather as is
possible.
The walls of an ordinary house receive and retain an j
immense amount of heat from the sun. This heat they radi-
ate off into the rooms to a very uncomfortable extent in'
summer days, unless the process be restricted by great thick-;!
ness of the walls, by their excellent non-conductivity, or byi/
an interposed layer of air between the inner and outer por-;
tions of double walls. This latter arrangement, if properly Ij
constructed, allows an upward current within the wall.'
Much heat thereby rises and is carried away instead of be-i^
ing radiated into the adjoining rooms.
Upper stories in any building are more uncomfortable
in summer than are the lower ones. This is owing to the
heating effects of the sun ; for the roof, even if having two
or more non-conducting layers besides being well ventilated,;
allows much heat to enter. Besides this, the air of the
lower rooms, when it becomes warmed above the average;
temperature of the house, rises to the upper story. '
Foliage and creeping vines, screens, awnings and the use
of white or light colors (as absorbing less heat than darker
shades) for roofs and the outside of houses, ward off the
heat effects somewhat. A careful choice of a location and
a proper construction of buildings prove always of much
value. To the laboring poor of cities, however, these aids,
are not usually available. They are better off in summer if
they then begin work very early, take a long rest at noonij
and resume work later in the day.
13
VENTILATION
All people, especially when using the muscles, excrete a
considerable quantity of carbonic acid gas. This is given
off almost entirely from the lungs. The hourly amount may
be estimated at not far from 1,350 cubic inches, or say three-
fourths of a cubic foot. Children of course produce less of
this than adults. The amount given off during sleep is
much less than when one is at work. We may consider air
to be pure when, in 10,000 parts, it has no more than from
3 to 4 parts of carbonic acid gas. (See page 13.)
An adult requires 1,200 cubic feet of such pure air
every hour for breathing, in order to supply the system
with oxygen so that it is enabled to excrete the above-
specified amount of carbonic acid gas in the exhaled breath.
If less than this volume of fresh air be allowed for each
person, the health and efficiency suffer in the end. Prac-
tically, it is found better to allow more than this for each
individual, as will shortly be indicated.
From the bodies of animals, various other gaseous products
are exhaled. They do not appear to have any considerable
hygienic significance. (See page 16.) They are very dif-
ferent from bacteria and dirt in the air, which can be very
harmful. Certain irregular and unusual gaseous and other
contaminations can be present. Accordingly, the air of
rooms used for some industries needs to be tested especially
for the chemical or other poison which is particularly liable
jto be in such air. In localities where coal that contains
;much sulphur is burned, sulphurous acid (which further
^becomes sulphuric acid) is present at times to an unhealth-
Sful extent. Our coals vary greatly in respect to the amount
IMPURE AIR 195
of sulphur that they contain. In England, sulphur gas has
become a serious contamination of the air. In Manchester
and London, the amount of sulphurous acid detectable in
the atmosphere during foggy weather in the worst districts,;
has been reported to be increased at times to thirty-four andj
fifty times the ordinary amount found in the air of those!
cities.
Besides giving off gaseous excreta, people who enter a.,
room may bring there the microorganisms of disease or of I
organic decomposition. Such causes of disease are Hablej
to be present in unclean and unventilated rooms. Hence I
the further necessity of purifying the air by laying the dust
and cleaning it out by moist cleansing. If fresh, pure air
be introduced into a room containing much bad air or
unclean dust or both of these together, much of the dus't is
thereby removed from the room, and the impure air is ^
replaced, in part at least, by more healthful air.
Carbonic acid gas is properly taken as a guide to the
degree of impurity of the air ; for it is certain to be quite
accurately recognized by a careful test (see page 14) in
whatever amount it be present. Furthermore, it is the most
constant and inevitable contamination given off wherever
human beings or animals are present. All combustion
produces it, and, as explained on page 136, this gas comes
in great quantities from all means of artificial illumination
other than the electric light.
Other means than chemical tests for determining the degree of
impurity of the air are less exact. The sense of smell reveals organic
exhalations, especially when the air is moist. It aids to the recognition J
of certain gases, yet does not detect the most poisonous ones. Our
senses are too vague in their interpretations to afford a reliable means
of detecting air-impurity unless occasionally to exceptionally endowed
persons or in very marked instances.
Microscopic examination of the air by studying an exposed glass )
slide, having upon it a drop of glycerine, reveals much ; bat this gives |
very slight aid to hygiene. More may be said for the various methods I
196 VENTILATION
of bacteriological examination of air. Yet, in the majority of cases,
tire chemical test for carbonic acid gas is the best single standard to use
for judging air-impurity.
The Wolpert test (see page 15) is rapid and quite useful ; yet it
usually reveals less carbonic acid gas than is actually present, and the
extent of this discrepancy may be equivalent to the full amount of the
gas in question that is present in ordinary air. This is, then, a good
means to use where the air is grossly contaminated with that gas, as is
common in some churches, badly ventilated offices and public buildings.
For greater accuracy, a chemical test is indispensable.
It has above been indicated that 1,200 cubic feet of pure
air (that does not contain more than 4 parts of carbonic
acid gas in 10,000 parts of air) ought to be supplied every
hour for each person in a room. Our ordinary city atmos-
phere is very apt to prove rather more contaminated than
this if samples (for testing) be taken at random from crowded
neighborhoods in manufacturing districts. Furthermore,
pure air introduced into a room may not become evenly
diffused and may fail to be so distributed throughout the
room as to drive out or dilute all of the impure air.
For school-rooms, therefore, the lowest standard
amount of fresh air to be supplied every hour for each
pupil is set at 1,800 cubic feet. This is at the rate of 30
cubic feet per minute. Some schools receive twice this
amount of fresh air for each scholar, and numbers of
schools have 45 cubic feet a minute allowed for every child
that the room can accommodate. Unfortunately, very
many schools are exceedingly deficient in this respect.
When the pupils are not children, 45 cubic feet per minute
ought to be the lowest amount supplied for each individual.
For court-rooins and other assembly rooms, especially
if they are to be occupied continuously for several successive
hours, no smaller allowance of fresh air should be made
than 3,600 feet an hour, or 60 cubic feet per minute, for
every person of the largest number present at one time.
' Somewhat more than this amount of air is required to
FRESH AIR AND ROOM SPACE 197
replace that contaminated by every average-sized gas-
burner (or lamp) that does not have a proper flue arrange-
ment (see page 135) for carrying off the waste products of
its combustion.
For every cubic foot of illuminating gas that an ordinary
gas-burner consumes in an hour, we should provide at least
800 cubic feet of fresh-air inflow. Hence every five-foot
gas-burner (as well as each lamp that gives nearly as much
light) ought to have supplied for it while it is being used
for lighting, no less than 4,000 cubic feet of fresh air per
hour. Some observers consider that this allowance is not
large enough. The more fresh air a room receives and the
more completely all contaminated air is drawn off by suita-
ble means, the more healthful is such a room.
Mechanical means of ventilation, in our most hygieni-
cally constructed buildings, cause the air to be completely
changed every seven minutes and at times even more rapidly'
than that. This mechanical ventilation ought to be so well;
arranged that no uncomfortable currents of air are experi-i
enced. In our ordinary rooms, however, where no provision ,
for ventilation exists other than such natural means as doors 1.
and windows, draughts are felt if the air be changed morei
often than two or three times in an hour.
Accordingly, the smallest permissible room space to be
allotted to an adult, in an average room where no good
special facilities for ventilation exist, should be set at no
less than half the 1,200 cubic feet of pure air needed every
hour ; that is, every adult needs at least 600 cubic feet of
room space. The smallest school-room space provided for
each child ought to equal or exceed 250 cubic feet, even if
there be adequate ventilation. If less than this be allowed,
the final result is almost certain to be deteriorated general
health or lessened capacity of the system to resist infectious
disease.
In all closed rooms, each individual requires at least 1,000
198 VENTILATION
cubic feet of space, exclusive of that taken up by furniture.
More than this is desirable, and in wholly closed sleeping-
rooms more than 1,000 cubic feet ought to be allowed for
children and adults alike. If, in case of infectious disease,
more than this cannot be had indoors, the patient will gener-
ally do best when treated in large airy tents which allow
very much more fresh air. For workshops where, as is usu-
ally the case, even less than 1,000 cubic feet are allowed for
each person, electric lighting is very desirable as causing no
contamination of the air. If gas be used and no suitable
means exist for carrying off the products of its combustion,
the air is thereby rendered very unfit for breathing.
Open windows and doors ordinarily insure an ex-
change of air between a room and the atmosphere outside.
Where there is absolutely no breeze and when, as in the
closest days of our summers, the temperature is the same
inside a building as it is without, the unaided natural process
of diffusion and purification of the bad air is at best a slow
one.
In winter, much air gets in through crevices and openings.
Through walls, some air enters, especially where the build-
ing material is very porous and when also no very imper-
vious layer exists in or upon its substance. These natural
means are the only ones used in most buildings. They may,
however, be quite inadequate as a rule ; for they depend
upon the weather, which is a very uncertain thing. Further-
more, the air which enters through a window or a door may
be very impure or may blow unpleasantly upon people.
Artificial ventilation is an invaluable means of increasing
the fresh-air supply in crowded rooms and removing vitiated
air. By the use of intelligently adjusted contrivances, the
air of a large and crowded room may in any weather be so
purified by frequent and yet healthful renewals that the ac-
commodations of that room are thereby practically several
times increased. Whatever means be employed to renew
CHIMNEYS FOR EXHAUST VENTILATION
199
and purify the air of a room, great care must be taken to see
that no draughts of air stream directly upon people.
Artificial ventilation methods may either be directed
to the removal of vitiated air from a room or building, by
mechanical means or by heated flues ; or fresh air may be
driven in to displace the used-up air which is already in the
room. Another, and usually the best way of all, is to com-
bine the two preceding methods. This com-
bined method may have the air driven in
by mechanical means (such as blowers or
fans), or the tendency of air to rise when
heated (as by steam coils or hot-air fur-
naces) may be found sufficient to send in
abundant fresh air from a pure source.
A very satisfactory way of drawing out
the used air from the rooms is to introduce
into the centre of a building, such as for
instance a school-house, one or more large
ventilating chimneys. (See Fig. 26.) Each
of these has a special stove fire in the lower
part which by its heat causes the air to rise
within. Each is also arranged so that no
air enters excepting such bad air as is drawn
into it through flue-openings in the lower
parts of the rooms which it is to ventilate.
In winter, the heat is in some cases introduced into such
ventilating chimneys by carrying the smoke-flues from room-
warming stoves or furnaces up through these chimneys. Yet
the gain therefrom is not so great as it may at first appear ;
for a considerable portion of the chimney-flue is taken up by
the introduced smoke-pipe, and the friction (obstructing the
upward flow of air) is thereby greatly increased. The effi-
ciency of the chimney is of course lessened by whatever is
put in it. When the weather is warm and no heat is needed
for the rooms, only the special chimney stove is used. At
Fig. 26.
200 VENTILATION
such times, any smoke-pipes that may be present are purely
obstructions.
A ventilating chimney that is square is cheaper to
build and also causes less loss from friction than one of the
same cross-sectional area that is oblong. The higher a
chimney is made and the hotter it is kept inside, the better
does it draw air out of the flues.
A ventilating chimney 4^ feet square has a cross-sectional
area of 20^ square feet. Allowing for considerable loss by
Fig. 27.
friction of the rising warm air upon the walls of the
chimney, the upward movement of this air when properly
heated may fairly be expected to be about 720 feet in a
minute. That is, an anemometer or wind gauge (see Fig.
27), when held for the same definite time in several parts
of the upward current of the chimney, ought to indicate an
average movement of 12 feet per second. This would be a
movement of 14,580 cubic feet every minute. If the venti-
lating openings in the rooms offered no frictional resistance
to the outflow of air, this volume of air movement up the
CHIMNEYS FOR EXHAUST VENTILATION 20I
chimney of a given school-house would be equivalent to
between 29 and 30 cubic feet of air removed for each one
of 500 pupils. In practice, it is well always to allow for
considerable friction whenever outlets or bends come in the
way of a current of air.
Drawing the air down out of a room as indicated in the
descending flues entering from the lower rooms, into the
ventilating chimney as shown on the right-hand side of
Fig. 26, may give a slight saving of heat in cold weather.
By going in a roundabout way into the chimney, this air
warms somewhat any colder parts of the building with which
it comes in contact. In some of the variations of the above
given, very widely used method, this principle, of economiz-
ing the warmth, is carried out in too thrifty a manner.
The results may be very unsatisfactory, and the ventilating
flues can harbor and spread disease if these flues are intro-
duced between floors or in any place where they cannot
readily be cleaned out. It is also very undesirable that they
be connected in any way with " dry-closet " systems as in-
dicated in other parts of this book.
The cost of this hot-air shaft system of ventilating
buildings is practically less than that of mechanical ventila-
tion (by means of fans and blowers), especially where the
large space required for the chimney is of no consequence.
Because of its cheapness and generally satisfactory working,'
it is used in some of the most recent large school-houses, 1
even when they are heated by the indirect steam-heatl
method that is shown in Fig. 23. A common size for such
ventilating chimney-flues in school-houses is three by six
feet. The flue for ventilating toilet closets is usually made
somewhat smaller than this. To heat such a flue properly,
at least one ton of coal per month should be allowed,
although some tradesmen claim to have stoves that produce'
sufficient upward draught with less than half this amount of ,1
coal.
202 VENTILATION
Heat, therefore, when properly managed so as to draw
air out, causes an efficient ventilation of our buildings and
rooms. Even in its ordinary activity the principle is oper-
ative in ventilating buildings. Whenever an opening exists
at the upper part of a house, for instance, the warm air,
rising within the house, tends to flow out
»^y;;;:;;;;-}v;i^;.;.-> through the opening. Thus a natural venti- 1
V[A fy lation is secured since air flows in to replace
'KA:::::j:j\ that which rises. Cowls or caps (see Fig. 28)
of round, angular and various other shapes!
I are used to protect openings at the top oi\
~"' flues. While they keep rain and various large"
Fig. 28. objects out, they do not improve the ven- ;
tilation. They rather obstruct the outward movement of
the currents of air. Ventilating chimneys and pipes ought I
therefore to be as open as possible at the top.
The simplest way of drawing air out of ordinary living-
rooms in order to ventilate them by the inflow of fresh air
(replacing that which is drawn out), is to have a fire in a
flue leading upward and outward. An open-grate fire, as
already explained, is very valuable in this respect. We find
it equally efficacious and more convenient (although less
pleasing to the eye) to have gas or other flames burning in ai
suitably arranged flue. The proper location of such ven-
tilating flues is explained on page 208. Having a flue or flues
of sufficient size, and using heat enough, we can in this way
draw the bad air out of any room.
This common, easy and effective method is known as '
exhaust ventilation or aspiration. When working well in a
tightly closed apartment into which no air is driven, it tends }
to create a slightly lessened pressure of the atmosphere in the
room from which air is drawn out. This indicates the chief
objection that can be made against the exclusive use of this
method, whether hot-air, air-driving fans, jets of spray,
steam or other means be used with a flue to draw air out of
MEANS FOR SUPPLYING FRESH AIR
203
a room. It is obvious that the ordinary air, which flows
into rooms to replace that which is thus drawn out, may be
unclean and impure at times, coming — as it does, when no
especial precautions are taken — from the nearest source.
If the neighboring corridor or room be loaded with unclean
dust, that is liable to be drawn in with the same readiness
as the purest air from outside. So, when air drawn in pro-
miscuously will probably be impure, it is especially impor-
tant to select the supply from the purest possible part of the
neighboring air. This then is driven into the rooms either
as the hot-air current of a furnace, or mechanical means are
used to propel currents of air into the interiors and thus in-,
sure their ventilation.
Mechanical means of purifying the air of rooms, by
driving quantities of fresh
air into them, furnish a
very reliable and constant
supply ; but at the same
time the cost of running
them usually proves greater
than the estimates made
beforehand. The most
common device is a fan
of some sort (see Fig. 29)
that drives air through a
tube in which or in front of
which the inclined planes
of the fan are rotating.
For forcing large volumes of air rapidly through compara-
tively small tubes, blowers are used, of the Sturtevant pat-
tern (as indicated on a very small scale at the right-hand
lower corner of Fig. 30). These blowers take air in at the
side and force it out centrif ugally by the rotating (within
a drum) of flat sheets of steel arranged and moving very
much like paddle-wheels on side-wheel steamboats. There-
FiG. 29.
204 VENTILATION
by the air can be driven, with great force, through a venti-
lating flue. The propelled air is then always under at least
a slight pressure.
It is hygienically best to have the conducting flues and the
blowing machines larger than estimated necessary for the
work. In all cases, the current on entering a room ought to
,be no stronger than six feet per second. If stronger than
this (and at any rate if exceeding ten feet per second) undesir-
able draughts are experienced. In the interests of economy,
also, it is found best to have a fan or blower considerably
larger than appears fitted to supply the minimum amount of
fresh air required. By making the flues and all mechanical
parts so ample that abundant fresh air is secured while run-
ning such appliances at a moderate speed, better results are
got than when they have to be worked at or near their
utmost limit.
Using such powerful means to drive fresh air into all parts
of a building, there is a distinct gain in that the pure supply
can be drawn from such a height above the ground as we
choose to take it. With simple hot-air furnaces, it is not as
a rule feasible to take in this out-of-doors air from a point
much more than five feet above the ground. Otherwise,
backward currents may result. Thirty feet above ground is,
generally speaking, a suitable level for the fresh-air intake.
•At that height, the outer opening of the downward-drawing
tube, commonly used for the purpose, is below the tops of
house-drainage " risers " and smoke-chimneys in cities,
while considerably above the level of the worst (coarse)
street dust. Every situation needs, however, to be judged
by its own peculiar conditions. The longer and smaller
the inflow pipe, the greater its frictional resistance to the
drawing in of air and hence the greater the cost. If the
desirable introduction of an efficient air-strainer is added,
this increases the resistance, and consequently the cost of
running. Wherever possible, the fresh-air inlet must be
MECHANICAL METHODS
205
far away from foul-air outlets and chimneys. (See Fig.'
30-)
For filtering air perfectly, the very finest tissues are
needed. Fine cotton-wool is excellent for this purpose and
can, for a time, hold back bacteria better than any sheeting,
muslin or gauze. It is well that as large a surface of the '
filtering substance as possible be exposed to the air. It
must often be renewed ; otherwise, the abundant dust of
the atmosphere speedily clogs up such tissues and offers a
formidable resistance to the passage of air. As moisture is
the most effectual practical means of arresting dust and
bacteria, sprays and moistened surfaces have often been used |
for this purpose. An interesting account of a seemingly very j
successful adaptation of all these principles by Mr. Key for
the Victoria Hospital in Glasgow can be found in Engineering-
for August 28, 1891. This is mentioned because it appears
to be much less costly in its practical operation than sirailarj'
ones in our country prove to be.
When air is thus drawn in, the mechanical means for
driving it along should be as near the inflow pipe as the
satisfactory disposition of the apparatus permits. Thus if,
as is usual, the blower works also to drive the air through
steam-coils for the purpose of warming it, the heating and
mixing arrangements (shown in Fig. 23) ought to be so placed
that the blower or fan drives air upon them and does not,,
draw air from the coils. Fig. 30 shows the proper relative-
position of the different parts. In the former way, it is
always very easy to mix in colder air with the warm air by
merely regulating the position of the " sliding damper " or
any of the similar appliances which ingenuity adapts as best
for a given situation.
This mechanical method of ventilating buildings is more
expensive to run than the warm-air ventilating-shaft system
spoken of on page 199. The permanency and general reha-
bihty of the latter plan commend it where it is practicable.
2o6
VENTILATION
Furthermore, it does not require so great intelligence on the
part of the care-taker of the building as is needed for the
machinery of most of the mechanical systems, which are
necessarily more complicated and hence liable to get out
of order. Some agents of fans and blowers claim that their
apparatus will supply, to a ten-room school-house, 20,000
cubic feet of air per minute at an hourly cost of five cents or
less. Practically they do not effect this. Trial is apt to
] I I .y I ji
I I I I I
1 1 1 I 'I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I
(The air enters at the top of the rooms, as explained on page 208.)
Fig. 30.
show that the cost is several times greater. The highest
amount of air that can be got under favorable circum-
stances, may be set at 10,000 cubic feet of air per minute
for each "horsepower." One horsepower as used for such
devices should not be figured at less than nine or ten cents
per hour. In practical working, the best makes of blowers
need about four horsepower to supply an inflow of air slightly
larger than is taken out by a ventilating chimney such as is
specified on page 200.
MEASURING FRESH-AIR INFLOW 207
Electric motors, even if larger than needed, are not so
satisfactory in most cases as vacuum engines or such steam
engines as are commonly used for running these blower fans.
Water motors, wherever available and economical in use,
have the great further recommendation that, after being
used for power and for steam, the water from these can be
utilized to flush water-closets and thereby maintain the best
hygienic condition of the building. Some superintendents
of water-works are, however, apt to regard hydraulic motors
with disfavor and hence manage to put practical obstacles
in their way.
The amount of fresh air that comes in through ventilat-
ing flues is satisfactorily measured by means of delicate
anemometers. (See Fig. 27.) An instrument of this sort is to
be held at each test and at each of the separate trials in the
test always for the same given time in various parts of the
current of air. If then the several readings of a given test
be averaged, very reliable results are secured by a person
who is at all familiar with the use of this delicate recorder.
Multiplying the average velocity of the current by the size
of the flue through which it passes, the amount of inflowing
air can be accurately estimated. Very delicate vanes can be
made by carefully weighting toy-balloons or by fixing
feathers, mica sheets, etc., to a wire or needle balanced on
metal or glass. Thus, the least movement of air may be
revealed. Down, the smoke of burning "joss-sticks," smoke
of powder or of pungent substances and similar visible light
particles aid the recognition of air movement.
Studying the movement of such indicators in rooms
under various conditions, we are enabled to form an idea of
the most effective and at the same time most economical
location for placing the openings through which fresh air is
to flow in and contaminated air is to flow out. It is found
that, although the carbonic acid gas breathed into the air is
heavy, it does not at once fall toward the floor. . It tends to
2o8
VENTILATION
rise with the other impurities of the breathed-out air, pro-
vided it be warmer than the neighboring air. Otherwise it
sinks. It is the temperature of the air that has most
influence upon the movements of the exhaled breath when
no external influences, such as draughts for instance, are
acting upon it.
Fresh air that is sent into a room through a ventilating
flue in winter, should preferably come in at the upper part
of the wall ; for, being warm wherever it comes into the
room, it rises to the ceiling and draws up bad air with it.'
If, however, at the same time an unclosed opening into an'
open outlet flue exists on the upper part of the wall the^
fresh air tends to flow out at once into that without cir- ;
culating through the room. Under such circumstances the i
incoming air fails to purify the contaminated air that may •
have stood long in the room. Furthermore, a very rapid
outflow and waste of heat is an economic loss.
The winter outlet for ordinary purposes of ventilation
should accordingly be at the f
lower part of the room, as is
the case with a flue used for
an open grate fire. Fig. 31
shows the winter plan and Fig.
32 the summer arrangement.
The difference between the
proper location of winter ven-
tilation and that for summer is
likewise shown in Fig. 20. It
is, however, always desirable to have a ventilation outlet at
the upper part of a wall or even in the ceiling. In winter
this is usually kept closed. It ought invariably to be so
arranged that it can at any time be opened in order to
let out rapidly any uncomfortable excess of warmth, and
especially so when such warmth is due to the heat of gas
flames.
y/JNTER VENTILAVON.l
Fig. 31.
LOCATION OF INFLOW AND OUTFLOW OPENINGS 209
\
V
N ^
This illuminating-gas heat rises toward the ceiling, and
has in it various harmful gaseous products which ought not
to be allowed to mingle with the body of breathable air
in the room. If gas be used abundantly, the gas-burners
require (above and near them) special outlet flues for their
harmful products. Where such outlet flues do not exist
especially for the burners (see Figs. 16 and 19), a ventilat-
ing opening in the ceiling overhead or upon the upper part
of a wall is of great value.
In summer it is desirable to keep the rooms comfort-
ably cool. When fresh air then
comes in through the ventilat-
ing supply ducts, it is found
best to have this enter the
rooms from the lower part of
the wall as shown by Fig. 32.
The air of the room is warmed
by the body warmth of the peo-
ple present, and heated by the
sun's rays if they enter. Thus
becoming lighter than the cooler air which enters, this im-
pure air flows upward and outward. While in winter the
chimneys are warm and dry because of the fires, they may
in summer be colder than the remainder of the house. Air
may therefore at times descend chimneys and flow out of
them into the rooms with which they are connected. It
is accordingly desirable, in the absence of other heating
means, to use burners for warming flues and ventilating
chimneys so as to cause an upward current in these flues
when they are relied upon to draw bad air out of rooms.
The inner wall of a room is always to be preferred for
both inflow and outflow openings and flues. The warmth
is there usually more even and permanent, and it is also in
general the best location (or a chimney. The movement of
the air within the room is most satisfactory when the warm
14
\
SUMMER VENTILATION
Fig. 32.
210
VENTILATION
\^
Fig. 33.
air from the heater enters at the upper part of the wall ;
and this air (after circulating about) is to be drawn out on
the same wall nearer the floor.
This is indicated in Fig. 33
(a school-room) where the
outlet is under a platform.
The principle is associated
with the name of Mr. Briggs,
and is always valuable where
suitable exhaust flues exist
and are properly used. This
has been demonstrated by
repeated and long-continued use in various highly satisfac-
tory buildings. It is the most economical way of utilizing
the indirect method of steam-heating or furnace-heat and
at the same time ventilating rooms.
For ventilating large and very high rooms and also vifarming them
for a short time to a not very high temperature, as in the case of
churches, it is found that air from numerous small openings in the
entire floor effects this very evenly. In such a case, the basement
must be dry and warm before the hour or more for which the room is
needed. In the buildings where this plan has been carried out in its
fulness, it has proved quite expensive for the brief time that it was
used. If by such means the floor be honeycombed and very uneven
and irregular, cleaning may be obstructed and thereby a hygienic de-
fect introduced.
In mines, ventilating shafts or equivalent means of renewing the
air should always be introduced wherever necessary. A fire in or at
the top of a shaft helps to establish the healthful upward current. For
a blind tunnel being driven into the solid rock and where of course no
natural ventilation exists, compressed air forced in through pipes, for
the purpose of running the power drills, furnishes air to breathe and to
drive out the poisonous products of the explosives used. Some sort of
ventilation is necessary if men work steadily in such places. Good
ventilation is not only indispensable to the health of the miners, but
also proves economical for the employers. It enables them to get
more and better work done.
In the States where " fire-damp" (carburetted hydrogen) occurs in
VENTILATION
coal mines, legislative enactments usually require that, for each miner,
at least as much as loo cubic feet of fresh air is supplied every minute.
Several times that much is desirable, especially in mines where the
dangerous gases are very abundant.
On a steamship which is steadily propelled against a wind or
through a calm, such devices as the "blower" shown in Fig. 34
. turned against the wind can cause fresh
air to be driven into the interior of the
vessel at the rate of a number of feet
per second. At the same time, similar
contrivances, turned away from the wind
(see Fig. 35), cause air to be drawn out
of the interior of the vessel. The fresh-
air draught created in this way may be
altogether too strong for health. In
every case, great care ought to be taken
to diffuse the powerful incoming current gently and equably over all
parts of the staterooms or steerage. Shipbuilders and seamen do not
usually attend with sufficient care to their respective duties as regards
this very important matter. We therefore see some passengers and
sailors deprived of sufficient air, while others, especially in the upper
berths, have draughts blowing directly
upon them. In both ways the health
may be unfavorably affected. Fox men-
of-war and other ships that are to lie
at anchor, mechanical means of driving
fresh air throughout the vessel are also
needed.
-^Tn
Fig. 34.
Fig. 35.
Flues and air-conduits should,
as already said, be at least large
enough for their purpose. The
inside of all pipes ought always
to be smooth. All contractions
and bends cause waste by the
retardation that comes from fric-
tion. For turning off a current or a portion of a current
in a side direction, a gradual, smooth curve (see Fig. 36)
is better than a sharp bend. If flues be not already prop-
FlG. 36.
VENTILATION
erly built into the wall, galvanized-iron tubes (see Fig.
36a) may be used to help out the ventilation. Like all
flues these should be perfectly tight. Especially must they
be free from any contact with plumbing waste-pipes, whether
these be defective or not. In-
spection of even the most costly
dwellings reveals at times very
glaring offences of this sort.
To test for the existence of
such dangerous conditions, use is
made of a little furnace and fan-
blower driving pungent smoke
into the soil-pipe at the roof.
Such smoke flows out through
any leaks in the drainage system.
It sometimes reveals very un-
healthful faults of construction
^'°- ^^"^ and repair where the hot-air fur-
nace or the ventilating flues are in communication with
badly leaking soil-pipes. It is best that ventilating pipes
be so arranged that they can be well cleaned at frequent
intervals. Otherwise they may become loaded with dust
and abounding in unhealthful dirt that can be drawn back
into rooms in case that the current of air happens to flow
backward.
It is proper here to state that not only humanity but also
the interests of self-preservation should compel an allowance
of more air-space than is usually given to stabled animals.
Without fresh air and light, all domestic animals languish
and become more readily a prey to diseases. These diseases
may spread to human beings. Wise regulations by a very
few of our leading cities require that all stables for cows
contain at least 1,000 cubic feet of space for each animal.
Wherever possible, several times that much should be
allowed.
FOODS
To compensate for the constant waste of the body, new
substance must be supplied for the nutrition of the various
parts. This necessary addition is effected by the system
through the use of foods. From the healthy digestive
organs the greater part of the food swallowed is absorbed
in a more or less changed and fluid form. Finally, under
the influence of the cells in the several organs, the nutri-
ment is converted into new tissue, body warmth and work.
The indispensable food elements required for main-
taining the perfect balance of the intricate human organism
are water, salts, albumens, fats, and carbohydrates (the
latter being usually in the form of starch and sugar).
While the daily amount of these that one needs may vary
much, there is a normal allowance below which it is not
wise to restrict the food quantity under ordinary conditions
of health and activity. The figures of Voit and Petten-
kofer are still generally accepted with slight modifications,
and give the standard chemical requirements of a normal
diet.
These observers consider the amount needed daily by an
average workingman weighing not much over 150 pounds, !
as nearly the following: Albumen, 4^ oz. ; fats, 2]- oz. ;
carbohydrates, i lb. ; water, 2 qts. +. This estimate (in;'
avoirdupois weight) is considerably below the actual figures
which we derive from analyzing the carefully arranged
data of some establishments where it is known just how
much the average diet of large bodies of laboring men
amounts to. Thus, recent statistics from the enormous cast- -
steel works of Krupp show that each man there receives an
214 FOODS
allowance greatly exceeding this, especially in the non-
albuminous elements of the diet.
At the above-designated model establishment, a practical
school is maintained for teaching cooking and housekeeping
to the daughters of families connected with the works.
The diet of these girls (14 to 18 years of age and weighing
on an average nearly 100 pounds) contains : Albumen, 3J
oz. ; fats, 2^ oz. -I- ; carbohydrates, 14 oz. (avoirdupois).
Upon this diet, the girls thrive, and their weight appears
to exceed the general average of their age and sex.
When there is a great strain upon the body, as in the case
of nursing women or of men laboring hard, the above allow-
ances should be exceeded. Especially then are more fats
desirable. Old and inactive people need less than the
above-indicated amount of food. The tendency among
the luxurious and well-to-do classes is to eat too much.
This, with the absence of sufficient gentle bodily exercise,
contributes to cause some of their ailments. Intemperate
excess in eating should receive a share of the condemnation
lavished by zealous reformers, but whose strained energies
seem concentrated exclusively on preventing all use of
alcoholic beverages. The general effect of overeating is to
lessen the health and to shorten the life. Very old people
(have rarely been heavy eaters.
Whenever the food is actually insufficient for keeping the
various parts of the human body in a normal condition, the
stored-up fat of the system is taken out of the tissues and
consumed first. Yet the nervous system loses in starvation
only a very small percentage of its abundant fat. The
fixed, organized albumen of the tissues is then given up only
in scanty amounts corresponding to that portion of the
body-cells that is used up.
Albuminous substances (called also " proteids ") are
indispensable tissue-forming constituents of our food. While
albumen is capable of conversion into fat in the body, the
FOODS AND DIET 215
carbohydrates (starch and sugars) and the fats are incapable
of conversion into albumen. This is because nitrogen, the
distinguishing chemical element present in albumen, is
wholly absent from the carbohydrates. These latter, how-
ever, containing carbon, hydrogen and oxygen, can become
converted into fat in the body.
Like fat, the carbohydrates by being consumed (or liter-
ally burned up) in the system can produce the greater part
of the heat and work of the body. It is the combustion :
of these non-nitrogenous substances in great part, and not,
largely the using up of albumens, that, under the best''
health conditions, produces work and heat. This is shown
by the fact that, when we work, the excretion of carbonic,
dioxide is distinctly increased, and that then the excretion;!
of nitrogen depends upon the amount of albumen in our,*
food.
In an average mixed diet, sufficient salts (phosphates,
chlorides, carbonates, sulphates, iron salts, alkaline earths,
alkalies, etc.) are afforded. Water enters largely into the
composition of our foods, and the remainder needed is sup-
plied by that which we drink. As will be explained later,
the purer the water, the better must it be considered for the
health. The less a water has of mineral ingredients, the
more suited is it for the table or for any other uses.
A mixed diet is the best for maintaining the health ;
exclusive use of any class of foods is to be avoided. In the
adaptation of a mixed diet, the fats and special fat-forming
elements need most to be modified according to the indi-
vidual and the amount of work and heat demanded. Work-
ing in cold weather, one needs much more fat than in warm
seasons. In hot summer weather, fat is not generally rel-
ished so well as in colder times of the year. Hence we
should in summer use less fat and more in proportion of the
most easily digestible of the starchy foods, such as rice and ,
wheat bread. The latter furnishes also considerable albu-I
2l6 FOODS
minous substance as well. Unlike fats, the amount allowed
of lean meat, if always eaten in moderation, need not be
very much lessened with the coming of the warm season.
This is because nearly as much albumen is then needed for
the absolute repair of the waste of nitrogenous tissue.
An excess of fats in the food tends especially to pro-
duce an increase of stored-up fat in the system. Contrary
to Ebstein, it is generally regarded that the fat eaten as
such is more apt to be stored up than is the fat formed in
the system from the non-fatty elements of our diet. Yet,
if it be desired to lay on fat, the albuminous substances
and also the starches and sugars in the food must be
increased as well as the fats.
This is because the tissues need to be kept up to their
healthy condition by being allowed as much albumen as
they can well take care of. At the same time the uneco-
nomical conversion of this into fat is lessened by giving an
excess of starchy foods. To produce a laying on of fat
from eating starchy (or other carbohydrate) food, we must
allow nearly two-and-a-half times as much as corresponds
to the consumption of fats in the system. It is better that
starchy and sweet foods be not eaten in any considerable
quantity when the stomach is already quite full of meat.
Although fats are more costly, it is not well to substitute
the carbohydrates in too great a degree for these. Starches
and sugars afford a more favorable medium for the growth
of intestinal microorganisms with their consequent fermen-
; tations and gases of decomposition. Thence catarrhal con-
ditions and diarrhoeas are apt to result, especially in infants.
The babe that thrives with milk and cream or cod-liver oil
is apt to become ill if fed on starchy food.
The human system is a very perfect mechanism, and can
by its vital processes avail itself of and manifest in work
nearly one-fourth of what physicists term the caloric and
potential energy of the material taken in as food. This is
CHEMICAL STANDARDS AND DIGESTIBILITY 217
mechanically a much more perfect result than the steam
engine gets out of the fuel which it uses. Practically it is
not wise for individuals to estimate the value of foods by
considering only the exact chemical composition. Foods
that are chemically equivalent are not of necessity equally
nutritious. (Compare tables on pages 2i8-and 220.)
Those who construct diet lists purely on a chemical basis
do not appear to realize how important it is to consider the
condition and activity of the digesting and absorbing mu-
cous membrane. The individual peculiarities and the state
of health, the preparation and quality of the food, — all
affect the question. The albuminous matter enclosed in
an indigestible cellulose coating of an insufficiently cooked
vegetable cell is very much inferior, as food, to the more
absorbable elements of good meat. If too much food be
in the stomach, the system can utilize, for nourishment, less
of this food than when a small meal is eaten.
Meat digests best when no other food is with it in the'
stomach. The healthy condition of the digestive apparatus,
is essential to the best digestion. It is not desirable to say
that such and such a meat or other article of food is digest-
ible in two or three hours or any other time. There is very
little definitely known to enable us to say how it will be
in a given case. ^The experience of any individual as to
whether a food " agrees " or " disagrees " is a better guidcj
for that person than any tables which can be offered.
The method of cooking affects the digestibility of;
foods to a great extent. If soaked in fatty sauces and
abounding in the aromatic, savory substances coming from;
the action of high heat upon fatty tissue, a meat may giv^
evidence of remaining in the stomach for twice the three
hours (more or less) that it requires for digestion when
cooked very plainly and when only a little is eaten.
We can however speak more precisely when it is a
question of the absorbability of food. Thus we find that
2l8
FOODS
of various kinds of food received into the stomach a varying
amount is taken up and assimilated by the system. From
figures given by different authors it may be regarded that,
of the following foods, the percentages assimilated after
they are taken into the adult stomach amount to : —
Meat .
Eggs (boiled)
Milk
White bread .
Split peas .
Macafoni .
Rice
Potatoes
OF THE DRY
SUBSTANCE.
95-4%
94.8
92.3
95
90.7
95
95-9
90-5
OF THE
ALBUMEN.
97
97
93
78
82
84
77
■ 4,"
■4
•5
.2
■5
.2
.2
67 8
OF THE
FATS.
83-4;
95-5
96.7
94-2
93.1
96.2
OF THE
CARBOHYDRATES.
g6.2
97.8
99.1
92.4
OF THE
SALTS.
51-3
79.2
85
84.2
Common salt is the one relish that is actually indispens-
able to health. In an exclusive meat diet, this is abundant ;
yet lime and potash salts are there deficient. On the other
hand, common salt is not sufficiently abundant in vegetables.
■Hence the propriety of adding this to the food. Cooking
may lessen the lime-salts of milk by driving off the carbonic
acid gas which held some of these salts in solution.
Human beings are not mere digestive machines. The
will and fancy count for much, and destroy the value of a
purely chemical standard. These factors also require that
food shall be savory and varied as well as wholesome.
Furthermore, people demand the addition of oXher and innu-
tritious substances to the diet. Of these, the various spices
and condiments are fortunately not used here as much as
among some other nations. The desire for alcoholic liquors
and the less flagrantly harmful kindred luxuries — tea, coffee
and tobacco — seems to be universal. These are all prejudi-
cial to the health, and the human races would be stronger
if such substances were unknown.
ANIMAL FOODS 219
Animal food appears in general to be more nutritious
and better utilizable than vegetable food. Yet some very-
nutritious foods (such as cheese, lobster, etc.) may prove
difficult or even painful for the stomach to digest. Cook-
ing may increase or lessen the digestibility of a food, its
nutritive value being perhaps unchanged. Cooking makes
tough meat more digestible. Tender meat digests equally
well vvhether raw or cooked.
Meat (including the flesh of fish) is the main reliance
for supplying the albumen needed by the human system.
It comprises in its substance nearly everything required for
the nutrition of the body. The bones, however, are not
digestible and absorbable. If eaten, they do not contribute
to the bone substance of the body.
From the table on page 220, we see that the chemical
composition of the different meats varies somewhat. Yet
from a commercial or a hygienic point of view, these dif-
ferences are less important than is the amount of fibrous
tissue and the tough envelope {sarcolemma) around the
muscle fibres. The toughness, that these elements cause,
is lessened when the meat is kept for some days or weeks.
This is because of the softening action of the dilute lactic
acid, formed in the meat when kept, and which is so
important in making game and other meat more tender by
keeping. Vinegar and other dilute acids are often used for
the same purpose.
Fish in general has less of this fibrous substance. It
is best eaten in a fresh state. Fish-meat is also quite
perishable, abounding in bacteria as it often does. It needs
to be well cooked. Salmon, eels and similar fish have a con-
siderable percentage of nutritious fat which, however, makes
these fish difficult of digestion for many persons. The
herring is the most valuable of the fat fishes. Oysters and
other shell-fish afford much less nutriment than they are
usually thought to yield. If from filthy waters and eaten
FOODS
Chemical Composition of Animal Foods
Expressed in percentages
Human milk (average)
Cow's milk "
Goat's milk
Butter (unsalted)
Cheese (medium fat)
Beef (average)
Beef (corned)
Veal (average)
Mutton (average)
Pork (fat meat)
Pork (lean meat)
Venison
Blood (of ox)
Oysters
Salmon (California^
Herring (fresh) .
Mackerel (fresh)
Trout . . .
Hen's eggs
88.00
87.50
86.50
14.60
42.20
72.00
58.30
75.00
75-25
47.40
72-57
75-76
77-34
89.70
61.80
74.64
71.20
77-51
73.67
Albumen
3 45
4.00
0.75
29.50
20.95
30.00
19-50
17.20
14-54
20.25
19.77
20 87
4-95
20.15
14-55
19.36
19.18
12.55
Fat.
3
3
4
83
22
5
8
4
6
37
6
I
o.
15-
9-
8.
2.
12.
.60
.70
,00
55
,00
85
.20
30
■30
■34
.81
,92
Carbo-
hydrates
(etc.)
6.00
4.70
4 70
0.90
1.80
0.32
0.20
1.42
0.
37
70
03
08
10
II
97
2.63
0-55
Salts.
0.40
0.65
0.80
0.20
4.50
I-I5
3-50
1. 00
1-25
0.72
1. 10
I-I3
0.82
2.35
2.35
1.78
1.36
I. 21
1. 12
Chemical Composition of Vegetable Foods
Expressed in percentages
Spring wheat .
White bread .
Oatmeal
Cornmeal (maize)
Rice
Potatoes
Dry beans
Cabbage
Apples .
Grapes .
Bananas
Water.
11.80
35-59
10-13
12.65
12.58
74-98
12.04
87.06
84.76
78.17
79-36
Albumen.
12.25
7.06
12-19
9-35
6-73
1.88
24.02
2.74
o 37
0-59
4 85
Fat (oils).
2.05
0.46
5-7
7.40
0.88
o 16
2.07
0.63
0.53
Carbo-
hydrates,
etc.
72.20
56.90
70-74
69.50
78.98
21.92
58.25
8.45
14-35
20.71
19.69
Salts.
1.70
1.09
1-2
1. 10
0.83
i.o6
3.62
1. 12
0.52
0-53
0-97
PRESERVED MEAT 221
raw, they introduce an element of danger by carrying harm-
ful bacteria. Chemical poisons are also contained in them
at times. Fish-meat, when white, although, containing con-
siderable water, is yet a good substitute for flesh of animals
and may be recommended for albuminous diet to those who
enjoy fish and digest it easily.
The prejudice existing against veal as an innutritions
meat is not justifiable, provided that the calf has not been
killed till several weeks after birth. Meats and fish that
have been " preserved " by drying or other means have the
nutritive value of the fresh product ; yet the processes
usually make these less digestible. In the process of " com-
ing," trichince that may be present are believed to be
speedily killed if in the outer parts of the meat. It takes
weeks for the pickle to penetrate in such strength as to kill
those trichinse that are an inch deep in the meat. Tubercle
bacilli and others can live for months in the strongest brine.
Hence salted pork or beef always requires to be cooked.
The process of preservation by " smoking " meat, etc., is
regarded by many as speedily killing trichina and other
microorganisms by the drying and by the creosote of the
smoke used. Yet it is always advisable to cook such food,
since recent experiments have shown that bacteria of various
kinds survive "smoking." Bacon should always be well
cooked.
Preserved meats that give an alkaline reaction to test
paper are to be suspected as being prepared from un-
wholesome raw meat. Salicylic acid is often introduced
into preserved food of all sorts. Its presence is hygien-
ically undesirable, although it is a valuable preservative.
To detect it, the delicate violet reaction with chloride of
iron is relied upon. Dry cold affords the best means of
preserving meat.
In canned meats, we do not fear disease germs. The
heat of the process that suffices to preserve the meat will
22 2 FOODS
have destroyed bacteria. Metals, and particularly lead,
may be present, especially if the contents have been
allowed to remain long in the can after opening. For
examining canned food we first employ a good magnifying
glass for detecting particles of lead, etc. Then the meat is
analyzed in the usual way for lead. (See page 252.)
Meat extracts, prepared foods, proprietary beef prepara-
tions, etc., have for the usual conditions of health or dis-
ease little or no hygienic superiority over the cheaper
domestic preparations such as scraped beef, broths, etc.
The much advertised articles are usually inferior and lack-
ing in the merit that they are claimed to possess.
Meat from various birds is much like other flesh in chemi-
cal composition. Yet their muscles are less bound in fibrous
tissue than is the case with other meat, and hence are more
delicate. Although rich in albumen, this meat is relatively
deficient in salts and fat. Grain-fed fowl are best. An
odor of decomposition, bluish color or spotting of the skin
should cause the poultry having it to be rejected.
The internal organs of slaughtered animals have, with
the exception of the lungs, nearly as much albumen and
fat value as ordinary meat. They are to be classed with it
in nutritive worth. Sausages are nutritious but are often
made of diseased meat. In any case, they should be well
cooked. According to Ostertag, the addition of more than
two per cent, of flour to sausages deserves to be considered
an objectionable adulteration.
Dangerous Parasites in Meat
Trichinae enter the human system almost always through
uncooked pork. They are found in lean pork and very
rarely indeed in the fat substance. They are minute worms,
less than one-eighth of an inch long when full-grown. The
female is much larger than the male. These worms lie
coiled up (see Figs. 37 and 38), immature and inert, in the
TRICHINAE 223
muscle substance of pork and surrounded by an oval cap-
sule visible to the naked eye. This is apt to appear very
white, owing to the infiltration .of lime salts into it.
These worms mature in about two days after
they have entered the bowel with the lean pork
that is eaten. Then they propagate and, within a
week, more than a thousand minute embryos result.
These new trichinae burrow through the bowel wall
., Fig. 37.
and reach muscles m which they appear just like
the original ones in the pork from which they originated.
The prolonged, slow burrowing of very many thousands of
these causes the muscular pain and other
) symptoms. If only few trichinae are present,
4^j I the trouble is often mistaken for rheumatism.
To prevent this disease, care is required to
<4
'
ecific gravity of urine, 282. Spices, 218, 241. Spirilla, spirillum, 380. Spittoons, 426, 450. Splenic fever, 225. Spores, 380, 381. Sports and games, 76, 77. Spring water, 259, 298, 303, 304. Sprinkling streets, 158. S-traps, 333. Staircases, 151. Standard disinfectant solutions, 440. Standard of good water, 288, 294, 300. Stand-pipes, 312. Staphylococci, 380. Starch unfit for babes, 265. Starvation, 214. Starvation diet and "water-cures," 280. Steam for disinfection, 386, 434- 439- for drainage pipes, 358. jets (for ventilating), 202. Steam-heating, 180-183. Steaming vegetables, 258. Steamships, ventilation of, 211. Steps, 151. Sterilization of milk, 230, 231. of water, 306-308. Sterilized milk, 231. Stills for water, 306. Stoking, 115. Stone pavement, 155. Storms (in U. S.), 30, 31. Stoves, 162, 169-173, 251. Strawberries, 240. Streams and sewage, 296, 316. Street cleaning. 159. Streptococci, 380. Strife among bacteria, 316, 361, 376, 383. Sub-soil irrigation (sewage), 329. Subways, 133, 158. Suction, in waste-pipes, 337. Sunlight and bacteria, 4, 159, 316, 384, 426. 432. and health, 124, 384, 426, 432. Sugar, added to milk, 265. in diabetic diet, 278. Sulphur (disinfection), 441. Sulphuric acid (disinfectant), 386, 413, 441- Summer, choice of location, 40, 41. diet, 215, 269. diseases (infectious), 402. heat, relief against, 192. ventilation, 209. Sun destroys bacteria, 4. Sunshine recorder, 23. INDEX 467 Sunstroke (and humidity), 19. Superfluous hairs, 61. Superheated steam, 181, 434. Surface irrigation (sewage), 329. Susceptibility to disease, 392, 394. Sweetness of saccharin, 279. Swimming, 82. Syphilis, 415. Tapeworm, 224. Tea, 218, 242, 243, 259. Teeth and mouth, care of, 62-64. decay of, 62, 389. Temperature, 25, 26, 27. at which bacteria perish, 384- of food and drink, 259, 264. of ground, 6. of living-rooms, 160. Tennis, 84. Test for lead, copper, tin, 252, 253. Tests of impure air. 14, 15, 195. Testing house-drainage, etc., 212, 345. 358. privies, etc., 363. water, 288-298. Tetanus, 159, 417. Thermometers, 25. Thermostat, 192. Tight clothes, 45, 51. Tippling, 248. Toasting bread, 258. Tobacco, 67, 218, 242. dust, 113. Tomatoes, 239. Tongue, to cleanse in fever, 272. Total solids in water, 292, 294. Toughness of meat, 219. Toxalbumin, 418. Toxines, 390. Trachoma, 89, 417. Traps, 318, 333-344- Treatment of sewage, 326. Trees and forests, 2, 7. and malaria, 141. in city streets, 143. Trichinse, 221-224, 254. Tripe, 256. Tropical climate, 10. Tuberculin, 42S. Tuberculosis, 224, 228, 393, 425, 446. and room-dust, no. bacillus of, 224, 228, 383, 393. 450- climate for, 35-38. testing milk for, 228. diet in, 273. of meat, 224. destroyed by cooking, 254. Turbid water, 308. Turkish baths, 60. Type, illustrative sizes, etc., 103. Typewriters, 66. Typhoid fever, 406. milk for diet in, 272. Typhus fever, 415, 455. Tyrotoxicon, ^9. 2. 2. "^ U Udder of tuberculous cow, 228. Urinals, 356. Urine should not become concen- trated, 282. Vacations, 40. Vaccination, 394, 422, 423. Vanes, 32. Varicella, 420. Variola, 422. Variolization, 394. Varioloid, 422. Veal, 221. Vegetables, 238, 241, 258. in diabetic diet, 278. need to be cooked, 332. Venereal diseases, 415. Ventilating-pipe (plumbing), 334, 338-340, 344, 352 Ventilation, 194-212. for artificial light, 136. for cow stables, 212. of privies, 360. of sewers, 318. of water-closet, 354. Vents (plumbing), 337, 343, 353. 468 INDEX W Walkiiig, 80, 81, 87. Wall-paper containing arsenic, T53. to disinfect, 442. Walls, disinfection of, 442. double, 145. water-tight, 145, 146. Warming, t6o, 166. school-rooms, 95-97. Warmth, clothing for, 43-45. and bacteria, 4, 10, 226, 384, 402. Wash-bowls, 356. Waste-pipes, 333. Water and malaria, 405. and typhoid fever, 407. and water supplies, 285. in dyspepsia, 274. in fever, 271. means for improving, 305. of cemeteries, 376. pipes, 357. supply, selection of, 300. to be boiled, 283. with meals, 260. Water-closets, 349-355. disinfection of, 450. " Water cures," 277, 279. Waterproof clothing, 47. Water-seal, loss of, 336, 337. (plumbing), 333, 335-344- Water-works, 303. Weather probabilities, 30. Wells, 297-299, 304. precautions with, 297, 299. Welsbach burner, 135. Western routes, 35, 39. Wet-nurse, food for, 269. Whooping-cough, 419. Wind and wind gauge, 33. Windows, 152. high ones best, 126. of school-rooms, 93. Window-shades and curtains, 93, 126, 127. Winds, 32, 33. Wine, 244, 245, 248, 262. and bacteria, 287, 413. Winter diseases (infectious), 403. ventilation, 208. Wolpert's test for COj, 15. Wood pavement, 156. Woollen clothing, 44, 53. Work, regulating hours of in sum- mer, 193. Workshops, 121. Wound dressings, disinfection of 447- Writing, light for, 126. taught in school, 102. Y-joint (drain-pipe), 321. Yellow fever, 414. Zinc, testing water for, 290. Zinc chloride (disinfectant), 435. Zinc-coated water-pipes, 313. ZoOglea, 380. Zymotic diseases, 400. Tt>"^:'4i«^ 1^ iv 4 M <4 1^ >i -.'"i ^^^^■^^^^. T .ir T<--^^-j^»).^«j^* ,« .flit ., /•/ ^ .'' ■!^ s'%^ H ^ s€ A^'i r :^,^^^ 7^ 4 1^ ^ -'^A'- «.;*,.^.>i'i>r^r'^^'^^^?*^*»^^' U'*^^'*!'**'*^ #'*^' te .^^#^*^*^^^«^ 4 J* rs*"'^ , . -.^ S^i %\\;\\\\N>\\v;w\\\*\\NssMKv\\\^^^ ^s^